2011 TASA CONFERENCE LOCAL LIVES/GLOBAL NETWORKS

University of Newcastle Newcastle City Hall and University House Monday 28th November to Thursday 1st December, 2011 Co-Convenors: Steven Threadgold and Emma Kirby

Since the late 1960s, much prominent and influential social theory has been united by one common theme: social relations have individualised whilst economic relations have globalised. The TASA Conference 2011 – Local Lives/Global Networks – will explore the nexus between global economic, social and political discourses and the localised experiences and emotions that these forces engender for individuals faced with ever increasing uncertainty. As new inequalities arise and as traditional inequalities remain but are commonly obfuscated, a publically engaged sociology is well placed to make interventions and provide understanding in complex times.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Page TASA Executive Committee 2 Welcome from the TASA President 3 Welcome from the University of Newcastle Pro Vice 4 Chancellor TASA AGM Agenda 5 TASA Conference Daily Program 6 TASA Conference Exhibitors 8 Book Launches 9 Postgraduate Day Program 10 Health Sociology Day Program 12 Women’s Drinks 13 Conference Dinner 14 Accessibility and Useful information 15 Keynote Biographies and Abstracts 16 Plenary and Workshop Sessions 19 Session Chair Responsibilities 44 Concurrent Sessions timetable – Room Locations 45 Concurrent Sessions timetables 46 List of abstracts 62 List of TASA Conference Delegates 195

1

TASA EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 2011

2

WELCOME FROM TASA PRESIDENT

On behalf of the TASA Executive I welcome you to Newcastle for the 2011 Conference. The conference convenors, Steve Threadgold and Emma Kirby, have done a wonderful job in putting together an exciting program containing a multitude of options for intellectual, social and professional inspiration. That they have done so with high levels of organisation and patience is a feat worthy of our thanks and appreciation.

The theme Local Lives/Global Networks is one that touches us all in our personal and professional lives. We cannot escape from being embedded in the global networks that fundamentally shape our everyday experiences of life in the 21st Century. To elaborate on the theme, we welcome the keynote speakers: Professor Saskia Sassen, Professor Johanna Wynn and Professor Mitchell Dean.

At this conference, TASA is launching two new events: The inaugural John Western Plenary and the Forum for Senior Sociologists. We will, of course, also be holding our Postgraduate Day and the AGM; presenting the Jean Martin Award at the conference dinner; and hosting the first consultation on the Draft Academic Standards for Teaching and Learning in Sociology. These provide great opportunities to celebrate and further develop sociology in Australia and we encourage you to participate in as many as you can.

TASA conferences are such a tradition that it is sometimes easy to forget how much work goes into them. In addition to applauding the conference convenors, I would like to thank Conference Solutions for their assistance with the administration; Jo Lindsay, TASA Vice-President, for mediating between all the parties involved; the Thematic Group convenors (and members) for their assistance in refereeing the papers; and especially to Sally Daly, TASA’s Executive Officer, for being the conduit for communications and ensuring that all ran smoothly from our end.

On that note, I would like to extend a warm welcome to everyone attending the conference. I look forward to meeting many of you over the next few days and enjoying all that the conference has to offer.

Debra King

TASA President

3

WELCOME FROM PRO VICE-CHANCELLOR

Faculty of Education & Arts, University of Newcastle

Welcome to the TASA 2011 conference at the University of Newcastle. The annual TASA conference provides a space for our community to assemble, share our knowledge, learn from each other, and make important connections for future research endeavours: it is an important opportunity for communication and collaboration. We are delighted to have attracted a great range of speakers, national and international, and hope that this year’s conference will provide many opportunities for engagement with contemporary issues in our field, and for critical reflection, fertile discussion, and collegiality and friendship.

I should like to take this opportunity to thank Dr Emma Kirby and Dr Steven Threadgold for their hard work in organising the conference. As the program indicates, the conference promises to be both stimulating and inspiring. We trust you'll enjoy the city locale of the conference, and hope you get the chance to experience some of the nearby cafes and beaches, in addition to our working harbour.

The TASA conference was last in Newcastle in 1995 when I was conference convenor. At the time there were concerns over the future of the discipline; yet today we find a vibrant professional association and an active membership evident in the vast majority of our institutions. While our organisational configurations have changed, the discipline remains strong in terms of undergraduate student numbers, PhD completions, and staffing. This is particularly the case at Newcastle, where in recent years the discipline has undergone significant renewal and expansion, particularly with the new professorial appointments of Mitchell Dean and Lisa Adkins. This year, for the first time, Sociology at the University of Newcastle was ranked in the QS World University Rankings®, making it to the top 101-150 tier, and rating 11th highest of the Australian universities that made the list.

Like many disciplines in the social sciences and humanities, we are at an important juncture. The higher education sector is once again in a cycle of change, and with ERA2, the implications of TEQSA, demand driven funding, and reviews of cluster funding and research training, it is an opportune time for the discipline to debate and determine its position in this challenging environment.

On behalf of the School of Humanities and Social Science in the Faculty of Education and Arts and the University of Newcastle, I extend a warm welcome to all delegates and trust you will find the conference an intellectually and socially rewarding experience.

John Germov Professor of Sociology Pro Vice-Chancellor, Faculty of Education & Arts The University of Newcastle Vice-President, Deans of Arts, Social Sciences & Humanities (DASSH).

4

AGENDA - TASA AGM

Location: University of Newcastle, University House (UNH138) Date: Tuesday 29th November 2011, Time: 5:00pm – 6:00pm

1. Welcome – Debra King 2. Apologies – Julie Henderson, Samantha Meyer 3. Business arising from previous meeting • Approval of Minutes from last meeting 4. President’s Report – Debra King 5. Vice President’s Report – Jo Lindsay 6. Secretary’s Report – Eileen Clark 7. Treasurer’s Report – Katie Hughes • Presentation of Audited Statements • Membership fees, 2012 8. Multi Media Manager’s Report – Roger Wilkinson 9. Postgraduate Report – Theresa Petray 10. Thematic Groups Report – Julie Mathews 11. Journal of Sociology Report – Andy Bennett 12. Nexus Report – Nick Osbaldiston 13. Health Sociology Review Report – Eileen Clark 14. Next meeting – AGM November 2012, University of Queensland

Venue: University House, 300 King Street Newcastle, NSW, 2300 (directly opposite Civic Park, adjacent to City Hall)

5

2011 TASA CONFERENCE DAILY PROGRAM

Monday Activity/Event Venue and Room November 28 9am – 5pm Postgraduate Day University House, UNH421 9am – 5pm Health Day Symposium University House, UNH416 Full day TASA Exec Meeting University House, UNH419 6pm – 8pm Conference Welcome Reception Clarendon Hotel 8.30pm- Sociology Trivia (own expense) Clarendon Hotel 10.00pm

Tuesday Activity/Event Venue and Room November 29 8am Registration Opens Banquet Room, City Hall 9am Conference Official Opening and Concert Hall, City Hall Welcome 9.15 – 10.30am Keynote Address 1: Concert Hall, City Hall Professor Saskia Sassen: A Savage Sorting of Winners and Losers: Our Modernity 10.30-11am Morning Tea and TASA Executive Banquet Room, City Hall Meet and Greet 11am – Concurrent Sessions 1 See program for rooms 12.30pm 12.30 – 1.30pm Lunch Banquet Room, City Hall (includes TASA Professorial meeting, Mulubinba Room) 1.30-3pm Concurrent Sessions 2 See program for rooms 3 – 3.30pm Afternoon Tea (includes launch of Banquet Room, City Hall TASA Sociology of Religion thematic group) 3.30-5pm Concurrent Sessions 3 See program for rooms 5-6pm TASA AGM UNH138, University House 6-8pm Women’s drinks (ticketed event) Hunter Room, City Hall

6

Wednesday Activity/Event Venue and Room November 30 9.15 – 10.30am Keynote Address 2: Concert Hall, City Hall Professor Johanna Wyn: Navigating a Stalled Revolution: The Lives of Gen X 10.30-11am Morning Tea Banquet Room, City Hall 11am – Concurrent Sessions 4 See program for rooms 12.30pm 12.30 – 1.30pm Lunch Banquet Room, City Hall (includes working lunch for Thematic Group convenors, Waratah Room) 1.30-3pm Concurrent Sessions 5 See program for rooms 3 – 3.30pm Afternoon Tea Banquet Room, City Hall 3.30-5pm Concurrent Sessions 6 See program for rooms 7-11pm Conference Dinner (ticketed event) Noah’s on the Beach

Thursday Activity/Event Venue and Room December 1 9.15 – 10.30am Keynote Address 3: Concert Hall, City Hall Professor Mitchell Dean: Neoliberalism and the Irresistible Event 10.30-11am Morning Tea Banquet Room, City Hall 11am – Concurrent Sessions 7 See program for rooms 12.30pm 12.30 – 1.30pm Working Lunch with Thematic Banquet Room, City Hall Groups See program for rooms 1.30-3pm Concurrent Sessions 8 See program for rooms 3 – 3.30pm Afternoon Tea Banquet Room, City Hall 3.30pm Official Conference Closing Banquet Room, City Hall

7

TASA CONFERENCE EXHIBITORS

Exhibitor – Allen & Unwin

Contact Name: Tiffany Rae Position: Marketing Co-ordinator Address: 83 Alexander Street, Crows Nest, NSW, 2065 Telephone: 02 8425 0149 Facsimile: 02 9906 2218 E-Mail: [email protected] Website: www.allenandunwin.com

Allen & Unwin is Australia’s leading independent publisher and has been voted “Publisher of the Year’ ten times including the inaugural award in 1992. Over ten years we have had the privilege of publishing many discipline shaping books across the academic spectrum, and we’re committed to continuing in this vein. We publish leading Australian and international academics in their respective fields.

Exhibitor - Routledge

Contact name: Penny White Position: Publishing Editor Address: Level 2, 11 Queens Road, Melbourne, VIC, 3004 Telephone: 03 8842 2405 Facsimile: 03 8842 4222 E-mail: [email protected] Web-site: www.tandfonline.com

Routledge is the world-renowned Humanities, Arts & Social Sciences imprint of Taylor & Francis. Routledge has over 20 offices worldwide with over 60 Australasian-edited journals. Our Routledge imprint publishes across the spectrum of the Humanities, Arts & Social Sciences. Our publishing program comprises of over 1,800 books & 1,500 journals each year.

Exhibitor – SAGE Publications Asia Pacific Pty Ltd

Address: 3 Church Street, #10-04 Samsung Hub, Singapore 049483 Telephone: +65 62201800 Facsimile: +65 64381008 E-mail: [email protected]

SAGE is the world's leading independent publisher. Our portfolio includes more than 630 journals spanning the Humanities, Social Sciences, and Science, Technology, and Medicine, and more than 280 are published on behalf of 245 learned societies and institutions. We aim to be the natural home for leading, authors, editors and societies, and as such to be a leading provider of cutting edge, challenging and agenda-setting material.

8

BOOK LAUNCHES

Wednesday November 30th, 10.30 - 11am

Banquet Room, City Hall

Katie Wright

The Rise of the Therapeutic Society New Academia

To be launched by Peter Beilharz

Wednesday November 30th, 12.30 - 1.30pm

Banquet Room, City Hall

Raewyn Connell

Confronting Equality Allen and Unwin/Polity

To be launched by Helen Meekosha

Wednesday November 30th, 3 - 3.30pm

Banquet Room, City Hall

Suzanne Franzway & Mary Margaret Fonow

Making Feminist Politics University of Illinois Press

To be launched by Raewyn Connell

9

TASA CONFERENCE POSTGRADUATE DAY

Monday November 28, 2011, University House, UNH421

9:00 Registration

9.30- Dr Theresa Welcome & Introductions 9.45 Petray 9.45- Title: Developing effective publication strategies: From the Professor 11.00 Point of View of a International Journal Editor Andy Furlong This session will focus on the ways in which sociologists can develop effective publication strategies so as to maximise the value and impact of their work. It will look at the strengths and weaknesses of different publishing outlets, such as books, journals, reports and book chapters and will focus on selecting journals and dealing with journal submission processes, selling ideas to publishers and initiating collaborative publishing projects. 11.00- Morning Tea 11.15 Associate 11.15- Publishing with your Supervisor(s) Professor 12.45 Pam Nilan This workshop will cover such topics as: when to publish in your postgraduate candidature period; whether to publish alone or publish with your supervisor(s); initiating and negotiating a writing relationship with your supervisor. This interactive session

will include: turning conference papers into journal articles or book chapters; publishing conventions in sociology; responding effectively to reviewer feedback; and publishing with a supervisor – common pitfalls. 12.45- Lunch 1.30 Professor 1.30- Establishing and maintaining a mentor relationship –geared Raewyn 2.30 towards students at any stage in their candidature Connell What is mentoring? How do academic networks work? How do you get connected? How do you get connected globally? This interactive session will invite postgraduate students to reflect on their own experiences with supervision and mentoring, and develop a conversation about academic networks, the mentoring relationship and advice for getting the most out of this relationship, and building wider relationships. (Raewyn Connell, regrettably, is not on Facebook but you can find her at www.raewynconnell.net.) 2.30- Dr Nick Developing Your Own Academic Network: Is it Important? 3.00 Osbaldiston As early career researchers, a lot of emphasis is placed the ability

10

to develop strong networks not only domestically but also internationally. In order to have a substantial network in place however, work needs to be done during the postgraduate years. This is helpful not only for future vocational work, but also for ideas, future collaborations and in general for good mentorship. In this presentation, I outline some of the key ingredients to developing your own significant academic network which you can carry with you from postgraduate years through the remainder of your career.

3.00- Afternoon tea – Introductions to TASA Executive members, TASA Exec 3.45 presentation of scholarships members 3.45- Professor Discussing Dangerous Ideas 4.45 Mitchell Dean Much of today’s discussion has been about the formal aspects of being a research student. I want to open up a discussion about the content of what academics/intellectuals do. There is often a tension between what I call ‘dangerous ideas’ that often inspire postgraduate researchers and the way academics are gatekeepers

and guardians of established knowledge and academic practice. Is radical or ground-breaking thought, study and analysis possible within the rationalized world of today’s PhD or should students be content at remaining within the safe confines of established theory and method? 5.00- Clarendon Informal postgraduate drinks 6.00 Hotel 6.00- Clarendon Conference Welcome 8.30 Hotel

11

TASA CONFERENCE HEALTH SOCIOLOGY DAY Ticketed Event: Monday November 28, 2011, University House, UNH416

Engaging theory in health sociology

Conveners: A/Prof Alex Broom (UQ) and Dr Fran Collyer (USyd) Key questions for the day: • How do we balance theory and doing research that resonates with ‘real world’ contexts? • To what extent are health sociologists contributing to social theory more broadly? • What is ‘theoretical’ and what do journals view as theoretically sophisticated? • Is theory needed for something to be sociological (versus health or public health research)? • How useful is theory for clinicians, practitioners and patients? • How important is theory for getting research funding from the ARC/NHMRC and other bodies? • What theoretical ideas are emerging at present and why/how are they useful/limited? • What theoretical trends dominate in Australia, the UK, Europe and the US?

Timetable: 10:00-10:15 Welcome and introduction: A/Prof Alex Broom 10:15-10:40 Professor Alan Peterson (Monash University) Talk: 'Foucault's toolbox: is it still of value to health sociologists?’ 10:35-11:00 Professor Kevin Dew (Victoria University, NZ) Title: ‘Durkheim and the cult of public health’ 11:00-11:20 Morning tea 11:20-11:45 Dr Mark Davis (Monash University) Talk: ‘Theorising pandemic influenza and HIV’ 11:45-12:30 Group discussion and questions for speakers 12:30-1:30 Lunch 1:30-2:30 Professor Steve Wainwright and Professor Clare Williams (Brunel, London), Editors of the Sociology of Health and Illness Talk: Theory and publishing: achieving a successful mix of theory and empirical data? 2:30-3:00 Afternoon tea 3:00-3:30 Professor Raewyn Connell (University of Sydney) Talk: ‘Feminist theory and health sociology’ 3:30-4:00 Closing discussion [chaired by Dr Fran Collyer]

Post Health Day Drinks to the Conference Welcome Reception (6pm – 8pm), Clarendon Hotel.

12

TASA WOMEN’S DRINKS Tuesday November 29, 2011, 6 – 8pm, Hunter Room, City Hall. Mixed methods in a feminist context – celebrating the work of women on the Australian Longitudinal Survey of Women’s Health.

This year we will hear from women associated in various ways with the Australian Longitudinal Study on Women’s Health based at the Universities of Newcastle and Queensland. The study is in its 15th year of funding the three original cohorts and looking forward to recruiting another generation of young women for the fourth cohort in 2012. This is not a conventional academic panel but combines the intellectual with a more personal insight into this remarkable project in the traditions of the women’s health movement. Conventional wisdom maintains that mainstream research has absorbed the issues which the feminist critique of ‘male methodology’ raised in the 1970s – and certainly the idea that only qualitative research can be feminist has been superseded. So is there any reason to have a ‘women’s event’ at TASA?

This informal panel has been invited as a testament to the power of the social model of health to inform influential mixed method research. Those who work on the ALSWH comment on the cohesive and supportive atmosphere created in this long-term research project. It is also noted for its remarkably high level of retention and involvement of its women participants. These characteristics, it can be argued, are derived from the women’s movement which makes this particularly appropriate for TASA’s women’s event.

In keeping with feminist ideals of egalitarianism we will hear from women at different stages of their careers speaking about their work, their contribution to the understanding of women’s health, their role as advisors to government and the extent to which their use of mixed methods and their research is informed by feminism.

Speakers:

Emeritus Professor Lois Bryson – In the 1990s was a Professor of Sociology at Newcastle University, and part of the team which framed the research and the management team at the critical early part of its history.

Dr Deborah Loxton – Deputy Director of the ALSWH and researcher into gender and violence.

Catherine Chojenta – PhD student and researcher into post-natal depression who has worked with ALSWH since she was an undergraduate student.

Dr Melanie Boursnell – Equity Research Fellow and researcher into women and ageing.

Cassie Curryer – BSocSci newly graduated research assistant.

The presentations will be brief to allow plenty of time for informal discussion, canapés and drinks.

Ticketed event: $35, see TASA registration desk to purchase (limited tickets available)

13

TASA CONFERENCE DINNER Wednesday November 30th, 2011 7pm til late Noah’s on the Beach Ballroom, Newcastle

Tickets: $100, see TASA registration desk to purchase (limited tickets available)

Live entertainment from members of Newcastle Ukestra, followed by The Do Riders

Dress: Smart Casual

Noah’s on the Beach is located on Newcastle Beach, Corner of Shortland Esplanade and Zaara St, Newcastle 2300.

14

ACCESSIBILITY AND USEFUL INFORMATION

ACCESSIBILITY

All conference rooms are wheelchair accessible; signs are posted throughout the conference venues for best disability access. Accessible parking bays/set down areas are available between City Hall and University House (off street from King St).

- City Hall: Wheelchair access is available from either side of the building: the left side (when approaching from King St) is preferable for delegates wishing to use the accessible parking bays and/or set down area. - University House: Wheelchair access is available from the Auckland St entrance. Lifts to each floor are located next to this entrance. - Clarendon Hotel: Best wheelchair access is via the ramp from Wheeler Place (pedestrianised courtyard). - Noah’s on the Beach (Conference Dinner venue): Best wheelchair access for Noah’s on the Beach is by the first floor entrance set down area (off Moroney Avenue) – cars/taxis can drop off or park in this alternative car park, where the first floor entrance is located – if you require a disabled parking space to be reserved, please contact the co-convenors who will arrange this. There is also lift access from the lower car park off Zaara St. - City Hall, University House and the Clarendon Hotel are located close to each other, and there are continuous accessible pathways between each venue.

- Nearest train station: Civic - Nearest bus stop: Hunter St (outside Civic Station) (Free buses operate in the CBD from 7am-6pm).

TOILETS: Unisex accessible toilets are available on the first floor of City Hall (take hard left out of the lift), and on each floor of University House.

USEFUL INFORMATION

LUGGAGE STORAGE: Luggage can be stored during the day in the Newcastle Room, on the Ground Floor of City Hall.

INTERNET/COMPUTER ACCESS: Computer/internet access is available for delegates on the Ground Floor of University House in the Information Common. Wifi using Eduroam is available within and surrounding University House. The Information Common is open 24 hours. For instructions for gaining internet/computer access using the Information Common computers, see insert in Conference Satchel.

ALTERNATIVE FOOD: If you would like a change from the conference food, there are a range of reasonably priced cafes and restaurants surrounding the conference venues. Darby St and Honeysuckle precincts are 5 mins walk from the conference venue, and the Clarendon Hotel also serves food all day.

CONTACT DETAILS FOR ASSISTANCE: Greg (Con-Sol): 0417 656329; Jess (Con-Sol): 0412 484551; Emma: [email protected], 0431 452199; Steven: [email protected], 0421 808149.

15

KEYNOTE BIOGRAPHIES AND ABSTRACTS

SASKIA SASSEN

Saskia Sassen is the Robert S. Lynd Professor of Sociology and Co-Chair of The Committee on Global Thought, Columbia University (www.saskiasassen.com). Her recent books are Territory, Authority, Rights: From Medieval to Global Assemblages (2008) and A Sociology of Globalization (2007). She is currently working on When Territory Exits Existing Frameworks. Forthcoming is the 4th fully updated edition of Cities in a World Economy (2011). Recent edited books are Deciphering the Global: Its Spaces, Scales and Subjects (2007), and Digital Formations: New Architectures for Global Order (2005). The Global City came out in a new fully updated edition in 2001. For UNESCO she organized a five-year project on sustainable human settlement with a network of researchers and activists in over 30 countries; it is published as one of the volumes of the Encyclopedia of Life Support Systems [www.eolss.net]. Her books are translated into twenty-one languages. She has received several honours and awards, most recently a doctor honoris causa from each Delft University (Netherlands), DePaul University (USA), and Universite de Poitiers (France). She serves on several editorial boards and is an advisor to several international bodies. She is a Member of the Council on Foreign Relations, a member of the National Academy of Sciences Panel on Cities, and chaired the Information Technology and International Cooperation Committee of the Social Science Research Council (USA). She has written for The Guardian, The New York Times, Le Monde, Newsweek International, among others, and contributes regularly to www. OpenDemocracy.net and www.HuffingtonPost.com.

Keynote Topic: A Savage Sorting of Winners and Losers: Our Modernity Here I explore the possibility that capitalism is today undergoing the systemic equivalent to Marx’s notion of primitive accumulation, only now as a deepening of advanced capitalism predicated on the destruction of more traditional forms of capitalism. I focus on two diverse instances which share a common systemic logic: expulsing people from more traditional capitalist encasements. One instance is that of countries devastated by an imposed debt and debt-servicing regime which took priority over all other state expenditures; at its most extreme, the ensuing devastation of traditional economies and traditional states has made the land more valuable to the global market than the people on it. The other instance, which I see as a systemic equivalent to the first, is the potential for global replication of the financial innovation that destroyed 15 million plus households in the US in two years, with many more to come; household destruction at this scale devastates whole areas of cities, and leaves vacant land. How this rapidly growing expanse of vacant land will be reincorporated into global capital circuits is not yet clear. I examine these two cases through a specific lens: the transformative processes that expand the base of current advanced capitalism, with particular attention to the assemblages of specific processes, institutions, and logics that enabled this systemic transformation.

16

JOHANNA WYN

Professor Johanna Wyn is Director of the Youth Research Centre at The University of Melbourne. She is one of Australia’s leading youth researchers attracting significant ARC grants over a period of 15 years. She has held visiting Professorships at the University of British Columbia, University of Toronto and the University of Glasgow and an adjunct position at the University of Western Sydney. Her recent books are Youth and Society: Exploring the Social Dynamics of Youth, with Rob White (2004, 2007 and in 2011 a Canadian edition with Rob White and Patrizia Albanese), Youth Health and Welfare (2009), Touching the Future: Building Skills for Life and Work, (2009), The Making of a Generation with Lesley Andres (2010). She publishes regularly in recognised youth academic journals and is an international editor for two key youth studies journals, Journal of Youth Studies and Young. Her books are used in higher education programs in sociology, education and social work in Australia, New Zealand, Norway, the Netherlands, the UK and North America. Professor Wyn’s work focuses on the interface between learning and wellbeing in formal and informal educational settings and on the question of what kinds of knowledge and skills professionals who work with young people in these settings need in the 21st Century. She takes an active involvement in promoting youth research through public presentations and interviews, through participation in an advisory capacity to many youth and community organisations and government bodies and through her role as a Director of the Youth Substance Abuse Service.

Keynote Topic: Navigating a Stalled Revolution: The Lives of Gen X Longitudinal research has the capacity to illuminate the impact of global and local processes and policies on lives. The Life Patterns longitudinal study documents the hopes, decisions, actions and reflections of young Australians from the time they left secondary school in 1991 to the present. Now aged in their late thirties, their responses to the surveys and interviews over time provide an insight into the personal and wider social implications of policies and conditions in the 1990s and early 2000s. Sociological analyses of the changing conditions impacting on young Australians in the1990s identify a constellation of related discourses and social processes, including neo-liberalism, individualization, responsibilisation and the acceleration of time. Young people's biographies were forged against a backdrop of local and global change, inscribed in government policies that brought about a significant increase in educational participation and dramatic restructuring of the workforce and industrial relations. The navigation of these revolutionary changes has brought a social generation into being (Gen X). Yet, by 2011 many of the participants in the Life Patterns study appear to be stuck in a gap between wider forces of social change and policies that have failed to deliver their promise. Women who were the new recruits into tertiary education, heralding a new dawn of gender equality are by their late thirties the least likely to be in full-time employment and the most likely to report concern about their mental health. This keynote address provides a provocative analysis of young Australians' lives and identifies challenges for research and policy development.

17

MITCHELL DEAN

Mitchell Dean is Professor of Sociology at the University of Newcastle, NSW, and formerly Professor of Sociology, Macquarie University, Australia. From 2003-8, he was the Dean of the Division of Society, Culture, Media and Philosophy at Macquarie University. He has been visiting Professor in the Department of Management, Philosophy and Politics at the Copenhagen Business School (2002-3, 2010) and has held Visiting Fellowships at the Australian National University, Birkbeck and Goldsmiths College, London. His areas of specialty are political and historical sociology, critical social and political thought, and governing in liberal democracies. His most recent writings focus on problems of international order, and continue the genealogical and theoretical analysis of the social. He is the author of The Constitution of Poverty: Toward a Genealogy of Liberal Governance (2010), Critical and Effective Histories: Foucault’s Methods and Historical Sociology (1994), Governmentality. Power and Rule in Modern Society (Revised edn, 2010) and Governing Societies: Political Perspectives on Domestic and International Rule (2007). His is editor, with Barry Hindess of Governing Australia: Studies in Contemporary Rationalities of Government (1998).

Keynote Topic: Resisting the Irresistible Event This paper summarizes and brings together two different lines of research in the general field of the study of power relations. The first concerns the place of ‘the event’ in contemporary political culture whether considered as rupture, exception, crisis or catastrophe. The second concerns the position of the economy in respect of political power, particularly in Michel Foucault’s genealogy of the arts of government and Giorgio Agamben’s theological genealogy of the economy and government. The thesis is that the event is the crucial point of articulation of two poles of power defined by Reign and Government, Sovereignty and Economy, and Law and Order. The paper seeks to sketch the forms of resistance to the event and its political effects.

18

PLENARY AND WORKSHOP SESSIONS

PLENARY SESSIONS

John Western Plenary Alternative, DIY and ‘subcultural careers’: Leisure, lifestyle and youth transitions TUESDAY 11 – 12.30pm Concert Hall

Chair: Andy Bennett (Griffith University) Participants: Rene Mäe & Airi-Alina Allaste (Tallinn University, Estonia), Chris Driver (Griffith University), Ross Haenfler (University of Mississippi, USA)

There is now a highly comprehensive international literature on many aspects of youth cultural practice, spanning music, fashion, sport, tourism, travel and various other forms of cultural consumption leisure and lifestyle. However, there has been relatively little attention paid to the ways in which youth cultural lifestyles impact on broader biographical trajectories. And yet, as various aspects of the research on youth culture (for example, in relation to music scenes and the emergent focus on youth cultures and ageing) suggest, the cultural practices of youth are not merely embedded in leisure and lifestyle practices but are being increasingly activated by youth and ageing members of youth cultures as viable pathways towards work, employment and career. Drawing on current research being conducted in the Europe, Australia and the USA, this panel will examines the ways in which youth leisure and lifestyle patterns are engendering new attitudes and sensibilities towards work and employment through the forging of alternative, DIY and ‘subcultural’ careers.

Small-scale Alternative Music Festival Organisers in Estonia: Creating (Sub)Cultural Boundaries - Rene Mäe & Airi-Alina Allaste This article aims to give a sense of the small-scale cultural practitioners in Estonia. Whereas Western Societies experienced the powerful emergence of youth (sub)cultures and DIY ideology, self-organised low scale cultural production in the 1960s, in Estonia, all of these practices are relatively new and born over the last decades. This article discusses the Eastern-European specifics of (sub)cultural production. The main concepts of this study are fields in cultural production and symbolic capital according to Pierre Bourdieu, with consideration of the recent elaborations in the field of (sub)cultural studies. Interpreting the interests, motives and attitudes of the promoters serving as the basis for their activities, this paper addresses the subjects of mainstream/underground, independent/commercial and high culture/subculture, thereby contributing to the relevant discussion in studies of subcultures. The empirical part of the paper relies mainly on 5 in- depth interviews conducted by the first author (2009) and the 3 in-depth interviews conducted by the second author (2010) and developed ideas are supported by fieldwork on club-cultures 2002-2003. The data have been analysed and systematised by qualitative data analysis methods, with the help of Nvivo computer-based program. While subcultures usually create symbolic boundaries using their distinctive style, music and ideological practices, according to this study, promoters tend to create ‘independent brands’ for the purposes of participation in the small-scale cultural field. These

19

independent brands involve a mix of the promoters’ taste in music, which is communicated through the ‘brand’ to significant others (music critics, lay audience and friends), and constitute important means for creating symbolic capital.

Hardcore bodies in the labour market: on subcultural capital and careers - Chris Driver Sarah Thornton’s important, if problematic, work on the complexities of ‘subcultural capital’ (1995) – in the context of the internal power relations that exist in (and which in fact define) music scenes – considers a number of case studies where the symbolic capital accrued by ‘being competent’ in a particular sub-cultural field could benefit participants in certain sectors of the labour market. But Thornton’s conceptualisation of ‘cultural competence’ positions subcultural knowledge as if it were something transmitted solely via channels of meaning and representation, and then performed in the instrumental deployment of the body in symbolic ways, and this is perhaps still the dominant conceptual trope in what has become known as ‘subcultural studies’. In contrast, however, this paper considers how the very idea of cultural competence is bound by the shifting potentialities and limitations of bodies – defined as they are by their lived histories and the places they have been and, drawing on recent research into the hardcore music scene on Australia’s Gold Coast, considers how the act of competently ‘doing’ hardcore equips young people with a range of action-capacities that translate strongly in terms of their employability in a wide range of local industries.

Making a Living While Living Clean: Older Straight Edgers’ Pathways into Work and Careers - Ross Haenfler Despite a growing body of research on “older” participants in youth cultures, little research addresses the ways in which youth transition into employment. This paper explores how older adherents of straight edge – a clean-living youth scene associated with hardcore punk music – integrate subcultural beliefs, values, and practices into their work or careers. Drawing upon eight years of ethnographic field research and depth interviews with straight edgers over 25, the paper examines three general work pathways: those who forge DIY careers, often related to the hardcore music scene; those who combine conventional and DIY work; and those who bring their subcultural values to bear in more conventional careers. Issues discussed include how youth culture affiliation impacts career opportunities and choices, subculturists’ understanding of work and career more generally, and the difficulties and rewards of maintaining a youth cultural identity into adulthood. The paper challenges the notion that youth make complete and abrupt transitions from youth cultures to “adult” work life.

PLENARY 2 - Social and Environmental Change TUESDAY 1.30 – 3pm Concert Hall

To celebrate the publication of The Routledge International Handbook of Social and Environmental Change this plenary discusses rapid social change and environmental issues. Saskia Sassen and Stewart Lockie will present material based on their contributions to the handbook. Ted Trainer will discuss his notion of a ‘simpler way’.

Chair: Terry Leahy (University of Newcastle) Participants: Saskia Sassen (Columbia, LSE), Stewart Lockie (ANU) and Ted Trainer (University of NSW)

20

Stewart Lockie - Climate, scenario-building and governance: comprehending the temporalities of social-ecological change Avoiding and/or adapting to dangerous socio-environmental transformation requires us to engage more reflexively with the conceptual frameworks, technologies and projects through which we attempt to grasp the temporal dynamics of Earth-system processes. This paper thus argues for a shift in focus for sociological analyses of time from the critique of modernity to the temporalities implicit in specific attempts at enacting environmental governance and the knowledge practices that inform them. Climate modelling and scenario building, for example, has proven a powerful means through which to comprehend the temporality of climate change; to bring the future into the present in order to plan responses and calculate responsibilities. The focus of IPCC assessments on scenario building has generated a sense of urgency around mitigating greenhouse gas emissions that has tended to crowd out serious attention to adaptation, other disruptions to Earth-system processes such as biodiversity loss, and the possibility that climate will change in ways that undermine predominantly market-based policy responses. Scenario-dependence contributes to a disjuncture between discourses of future climate change and peoples’ experience of adapting to an already variable climate. The challenge is to bring these temporalities together in meaningful ways and thus to avoid false choices between adaptation and mitigation.

Saskia Sassen - Delegating, not returning, to the biosphere: How to use the multi- scalar and ecological properties of cities The aim this paper is to theorize the shifting relationship between cities and the biosphere in ways that can incorporate vanguard scientific, technical and social innovations. We specify that the city (a) generates third natures – specific new environments – such as heat islands, that today are destructive of the biosphere, and (b) that the city has systemic properties that correspond to those of the biosphere, but today are mostly flattened out of action through the ruptures that dominate today’s articulation between cities and biosphere. That is to say, our specific project agrees with the problematizing of the category ‘‘nature,’’ which pertains to our presence in the biosphere. But we do not take Harvey’s more absolute statement that the city itself is nature nor do we confine our analysis only to Latourian natures–cultures. Our analysis is less centered in the work of correcting a false binary, as is the case with both Latour and Harvey, notwithstanding their different objects of study. We focus on the complex in-between space that is the site of both the transactions between city and biosphere, as well as the site of the ruptures that characterize these transactions.

Ted Trainer - Transition to a Sustainable and Just World (Envirobook) Ted Trainer argues that the magnitude of the global problems our society is running into is not well understood. We are far beyond sustainable levels of production and consumption and the defining condition of the coming era will be intense scarcity. In addition the global economy is extremely unjust. It delivers most of the world's wealth to the few who live in rich countries. It follows that the present consumer-capitalist society cannot be fixed. A society based on commitment to affluent lifestyles, market systems, profit maximisation, globalisation, competition and constant growth causes the problems and must be replaced if they are to be solved. A satisfactory society must therefore be some kind of Simpler Way, centred on frugal but adequate lifestyles, mostly small and highly self-sufficient local economies under participatory local control, and nonmaterial sources of satisfaction. The Simpler Way would be a delightful liberation, enabling

21

relaxed, secure, convivial and fulfilling lifestyles for all. Clear implications for strategy follow, which contradict most of the existing theories and campaigns pursued by people in conventional, Green and Left circles.

PLENARY 3 - The Digital Revolution and New Forms of Inequality TUESDAY 3.30 – 5pm Concert Hall

Chair: Dan Woodman (University of Melbourne) Participants: Andy Furlong (University of Glasgow), Brady Robards (Griffith) and Mary Holmes (Flinders)

The contemporary world is being reshaped by the micro-chip and new digital technologies. Social networking and mobile communications offer new possibilities for sociality and community. Yet they also threaten older forms and new technologies of surveillance, such as security cameras and I.D. scanners, are eroding or reshaping existing collective meeting places. This plenary session explores how the digital revolution is reconfiguring social relations and reshaping inequality.

Brady Robards - Revisiting utopic visions of the internet: Participation, inclusion and belonging As with most revolutions, early discussions around the ‘rise of the internet’ often fell into either utopic or dystopic predictions about how new, technologically mediated forms of sociality and online communication would shape the future of our society (Wellman 2004). It has now been two decades since early web browsers rendered the internet accessible to the everyday user (Bowker 2007), with internet access currently reaching about a third of the global population (Internet World Statistics 2011). Along with this broad adoption, many of the utopic and dystopic sentiments around identity, community, civic participation, inclusion, exclusion, privacy, safety, belonging and so on continue to feature heavily in both academic and broader popular discourses around the internet. This talk seeks to revisit some of these discourses, with a particular focus on the often ‘mundane’ or ‘everyday’ nature of the internet as a middle-ground between the utopic hype and great potential often attached to the internet, and the more sceptical dystopic assumptions about the deleterious effects new technologies have on society. In exploring this middle-ground, I will consider three examples: the ‘glocalisation’ of McLuhan’s (1962) global village through social network sites like MySpace and Facebook; the rapid expansion of distance learning or off-campus study in higher education (Dreyfus 2009); and finally, the attempts being made to engage young people in civic participation through new media (Olsson & Dahlgren 2010). In considering these examples, I will also seek to highlight how new forms of sociality often reproduce existing forms of inequality.

Mary Holmes - Emotional Reflexivity and Facebook The popular social networking site Facebook has become a part of millions of people’s everyday lives. In order to help people navigate the friendships they form and maintain on Facebook there are many websites offering advice about etiquette. This advice, and responses to it, can help reveal how contemporary emotional expression is organised, especially as it relates to friendship. This paper critically adapts the approach of other sociologists such as Norbert Elias, and Cas Wouters who have used etiquette and advice books to explore social changes in emotionality. Using online advice about Facebook etiquette, it is argued that there is less emotional restraint within a climate of greater

22

social equality. However, it is difficult to know how to feel and how to behave within the relational complexity of contemporary life. In particular, expanded definitions of friendship form part of this complexity which promotes and requires an ‘emotionalization of reflexivity’.

Andy Furlong - Digital capital and inequality in late modernity Understandings of inequalities in late modernity still tend to rest on an assumption that various capitals (economic, social, human, cultural etc.) represent key resources that underpin life chances. Such theories usually incorporate the idea that possession of various forms of knowledge and capacity, as well as key credentials, provide individuals with a set of resources that result in market advantage and forms of social distinction. Modern perspectives also tend to regard soft skills, especially those relating to forms of life management skills, as an important resource. Use of, and familiarity with, ICT is also frequently portrayed as a resource in late modernity and is often treated as a form of capital which can provide socio-economic advantages. In this paper I will examine the relationship between digital capital and inequalities in late modernity. In particular I consider the evidence for linking socio-economic advantages to digital capital and explore the extent to which the digital revolution has changed, and is capable of changing, patterns of inequality.

PLENARY 4 - Local Living in a Global Popular Culture WEDNESDAY 11am – 12.30pm – Concert Hall

Chair: Tamara Young (University of Newcastle) Participants: Anita Harris (Monash), Andy Bennett (Griffith) and Shane Homan (Monash)

Andy Bennett - Intangible memory and the making of place: Popular music and the peripheral city Over the last 20 years there has been much discussion and debate among academics about the relationship between the local and the global in the context of popular music production, performance and consumption. Early studies such as Cohen (1991) and Finnegan (1989) cited the importance of locality, and local structures of feeling, in revealing the significance of musical life – and the tiedness of music to other aspects of local history, heritage and culture. Such work was subsequently criticised on the grounds that it appeared to close off any consideration of the impact of global media on constructions of local identity and culture (see, for example, Thornton, 1995). Arguably, however, such criticism largely missed the point. Neither Finnegan or Cohen, nor indeed a number of other researchers who have looked at the importance of the ‘local’, have wanted to dismiss the local – global interplay. Rather, such work has been concerned to address the importance of the local as a space in which individuals make connections with and understand the everyday value of music as something important in their lives. Significantly, such perspectives assume added resonance when moves from the global centre to global periphery – to places where access to cultural resources has played out in a more uneven fashion. In such places the ‘local’ often assumes enhanced significance as both a physical and mythical tapestry for the re-working of global popular music and associated resources, their use in the fashioning of local identity and their impact on local forms of collective memory and remembering. This paper considers the relationship

23

between music, memory and identity in peripheral spaces using data from an ongoing ARC funded project on popular music and cultural memory (DP1092910).

Anita Harris - ‘Cosmopolitanism Beyond Global Youth Culture: Mix in the Local and Everyday’ Young people’s engagement with global popular culture has placed them at the forefront of a new cosmopolitanism. Culturally diverse music, media, fashion, sport, food, image and style are all part of a global pick’n’mix consumer market they routinely encounter. These are widely seen as enablers of hybrid identities and intercultural exchange, but they are not the only ways that young people mix across difference. Other more mundane and everyday practices and institutions that lie outside the realms of consumption and leisure also facilitate intercultural engagement. These less visible but equally important strategies and spaces are identifiable at the local level. This paper draws on preliminary data from research investigating everyday experiences of cultural mix amongst youth in ten multicultural Australian suburbs to consider the ways young people negotiate diversity within and beyond popular culture.

Shane Homan - Local, National or Global? Popular Music and Policy Settings Globalization debates have traditionally centred upon three tropes: homogenization, polarization and hybridization (Holton 2000). Popular music is often evoked as a central exemplar of globalization in the media and cultural industries, both in terms of the flow of creativity and commodities, and in debates about the true bona fides and cultural authority of the ‘local’. While much work has been done in examining the circulation of music genres and subcultures, how nations and regions currently view and engage with the processes and effects of globalization warrants further investigation. In this paper I examine Australia, New Zealand and Scotland as relatively marginal nations in terms of music trade and economic power. Drawing on interviews with key figures from music industry bodies, I examine the current attitudes of these industries and governments to how the ‘local’ and ‘national’ are articulated in policy formation, and the implications for changing notions of national identity and cultural nationalism.

PLENARY 5 - Social Scientist and Diagnostician of the Times: Daniel Bell in Memoriam WEDNESDAY 1.30pm – 3pm - Concert Hall

Chair: Craig Browne (University of Sydney) Panelists: Peter Beilharz (La Trobe), Eduardo de la Fuente (Flinders), Peter Murphy (Monash), Jan Pakulski (University of Tasmania)

It seems appropriate at a meeting of professional sociologists to commemorate the passing on the 25th of January, 2011, of one of the greats of 20th century social science – Daniel Bell. However, Bell resists easy categorization; and was more ‘public intellectual’ than ‘academic specialist’. While he held positions at the University of Chicago and Columbia, before spending his last two decades as Henry Ford II Professor of Social Sciences at Harvard University, he also spent much of his intellectual working life associated with magazines such as The New Leader, Fortune and The Public Interest.

Like many Jewish-American intellectuals of his generation, he held complex political and social views. While he was often pigeon-holed as a ‘neo-conservative’, he claimed in the

24

1978 ‘Foreword’ to The Cultural Contradictions of Capitalism that his own views – like those of Peter Berger, Edward Shils and Phillip Rieff – transcended the ‘received categories’ of liberal, radical or conservative. If such categories were necessary at all, Bell said he was comfortable with the following descriptors: ‘a socialist in economics, a liberal in politics and a conservative in culture’.

But what is the legacy of this complex figure? Should he be remembered for his evocative analyses of the zeitgeist through concepts such ‘post-industrialism’, the ‘end of ideology’ or the famous formulation of capitalism as caught in ‘cultural contradictions’ between work and consumption? And, how do we square the ‘grand’ or macro sociological pronouncements with the fact that, stylistically, Bell was more essayist than systematic thinker; an author who, arguably, never relinquished the style of thinking and writing associated with intellectual magazines rather than academic publications? Was Cesar Graña correct in describing him as ‘a thinker, a thought-man, a penseur… a muller over things significant’ who could nonetheless capture ‘moods, tempers’ and the ‘spontaneous social artistry of history’? In short, was Bell an exemplary exponent of the sociological imagination?

PLENARY 6 - A New State Turn? Security, Society and Sovereignty after Poststructuralism WEDNESDAY 3.30 – 5pm – Concert Hall

Chair: Gary Wickham (Murdoch) Participants: Grahame Thompson (OU), Paul du Gay (Copenhagen Business School), Alan Scott (UNE) and Mitchell Dean (University of Newcastle)

Over the last decades, social science and sociological theory became defined by many issues that called into question the very concept of the state. These include a focus on micro-, sub- and life politics, the motif of ‘governance without government’, themes of globalization, cosmopolitanism and risk society, and a certain valorization of cultural phenomena. However, the extensive use of executive and emergency powers, new forms of military intervention, processes of securitization, the responses to the global financial crisis and climate change, the treatment of refugees, and the transformations of public administration and social provision, have all raised the issue of the state as concept, institution and field of contestation. This plenary asks whether these developments might lead or have led to a new opportunity to consider the concept and institution of the state as central to social thought and analysis, and the relationship of such a concept to related concerns of security, society and sovereignty.

Alan Scott - From Governance to Government The paper’s title reverses the direction of a common theme within political science and political sociology in the 1990s and early 00s. The long-standing critique of so-called state-centered approaches, claims about the ‘hollowing out of the state’ through globalization, and ‘governance discourse’ have themselves been challenged by real world events from the ‘war’ on terrorism to financial crisis from 2008. Whereas du Gay and Scott (2010) looked to a broadly Weberian defense of the conception of the ‘state,’ this paper will look to contrasting but, it will be argued, potentially complementary arguments in other areas of ‘classical’ social theory – namely Durkheim and (Karl) Polanyi – for a

25 further support for the view that the nation state remains an necessary institution and more than merely one level within systems of ‘multi-level governance’.

Grahame Thompson - Reflections on the 'Liberal State': Do we still need it? In a period of the proliferation of alternative state forms (warfare state, competition state, security state, audit state, neoliberal state, etc., etc.), and shrill declarations that the nation state is dead as globalization and transnationalism have swept the board, is there any virtue in defending the basic contours of a liberal and constitutional state conceived in a rather traditional manner? In these remarks I outline and defend several properties of the 'Liberal-Constitutional State' and suggest that it will remain a robust category for the Twenty-First Century.

Paul du Gay - Re-Instating an Ethic of Office If we understand the state minimally as the political apparatus that delivers the governmental power needed to protect the members of a territorial population from each other and external enemies, then it is reasonable to say that the state has long been under intellectual siege, perhaps since its very emergence. Certainly over the last three to four decades the idea of the state and the ideals of state service have been subject to extensive and near constant political, ideological and theoretical criticism. However, despite the claims of politicians, management consultants, Human Rights activists, and social theorists, for example, that the state as a bundle of institutions, purposes and conducts is inter alia, an anachronism in a globalized world, an ideological disappointment, and a totalitarian threat to individual liberties and freedoms, it still remains practically difficult to imagine doing without it. The ongoing financial crisis makes this abundantly clear. The difficulty comes in giving positive expression to the state and state service without making either appear to be morally higher than they can actually be. This is no mean feat when the norms of contemporary ethical and political culture are, to put it mildly, deeply suspicious of, or stand in outright opposition to many of the key norms and techniques of conduct informing the activities of the state (authority, command, indifference, neutrality, detachment, impersonalism). My comments will focus upon certain features of contemporary ‘anti-statism’ and will aim to indicate some of their practical effects for conducts of state, most notably the relationship between Office and Person. In so doing, I will seek to highlight some of the consequences of ‘giving up on the state’, or seeking to ‘disappear’ it, in one way or another.

Mitchell Dean - The Revenge of the Social Contra sociological fairytales of the death of the social, and of a borderless world which breaks the container of society, this paper argues that the genealogy of the social demonstrates the necessity, rather than contingency, of the social as a distinctive domain within societies characterized by an inequality-generating economy and legal and political equality. It further argues for the continued pertinence of a notion of society as a problematic whole that is not opposed to the state, as in the civil society traditions today embraced by liberals and conservatives, but has the territorial state as its condition. As those who sought to pose the Social Question from the nineteenth century knew, the idea of society is central to questions concerning not only social provision and patterns of health and illness, etc., but also the continued existence of liberal states themselves.

26

PLENARY 7 - Gender and Work THURSDAY 11am – 12.30pm – Concert Hall

Chair: Pam Nilan (University of Newcastle) Participants: Johanna Wyn (University of Melbourne), Barbara Pocock (University of South Australia) and Sue Goodwin (University of Sydney)/Kate Huppatz (University of Western Sydney)

Johanna Wyn - How does education work for young women in the labour market? The topic of gender and work raises an anomaly in the sociology of youth. Over the last two decades, the pattern for young women to engage with education (secondary, post- secondary and tertiary) more effectively than young men explored, celebrated by youth researchers. It has become normative for young people to participate in post-secondary education. Youth researchers have, of necessity, tended to focus on young people’s lives during these years of education (lasting well into their mid-twenties). I argue that the conflation of these ‘education years’ with ‘youth’ have created what Kehilly and Nayak’s describe as ‘the fuschia-pink hue of late modernity’, through which young women are seen as agentic, the hope for the future and the bearers of a new gender equality. Drawing on longitudinal research and utilising Bourdieu’s concepts of habitus and field, I explore the disjuncture between the fields of education and work for young women. I argue that although women place greater reliance on educational credentials to ensure their livelihoods, they receive less benefit from their education than their male peers in workplaces.

Barbara Pocock - The changing nature of work in Australia and its social location and consequences This contribution will reflect upon current patterns of employment in Australia and their particular implications for men, women and children. The social consequences and context of the changing labour market reflect the imprint of long established, and constantly modified, gender contracts. The growing participation of women in paid work, with little change in gendered patterns of unpaid work on the domestic front, means that workers are increasingly living in conflicting forms of time - whether 'clock' or 'care' time. This has implications for the impact that work has on workers of all kinds. Growth in employment participation also has consequences for children across the socio- economic spectrum, whether living in parentally-time-poor and/or income-poor households. This contribution will draw on the theoretical and empirical work conducted at the Centre for Work + Life in recent years.

Sue Goodwin and Kate Huppatz - Gender as Capital: explaining masculinised and feminised work Australia features a highly gender segregated workforce where certain occupations appear to privilege particular gendered bodies and dispositions. This paper attempts to explain gender exclusivity in certain types of work through the appropriation of Bourdieu’s concept ‘capital’. Drawing on qualitative research with men and women who engage in paid ‘caring’ work, retail work, exotic dancing and construction work we provide examples of how gendered bodies and dispositions are cultivated and traded as currency – as masculine, feminine, male and female capitals – within fields of gendered work. In doing so, we expand the work of feminist–Bourdieusian scholars who have reworked Bourdieu’s approach so that gender, as well as class, may be conceptualised as a central form of stratification in the social order. We argue that our research shows that

27

Bourdieu’s theoretical concepts are relevant for understanding classed and gendered identities and practices, and their interrelationships.

WORKSHOP SESSIONS

The Limits of Economics: Reasserting Sociological Perspectives TUESDAY 11am – 12.30pm – Mulubinba Room

Chair: Ben Spies-Butcher (Macquarie) This session aims to highlight the importance of a sociological lens when considering economic activities and relations. The GFC raised fundamental questions about the way that economies work. For a brief period there was a glimmer of hope that new approaches would be adopted to address the many environmental and social challenges that confront us. But before long it was back to business as usual. The dominance of economic explanations has serious implication for the way we live. Sociology plays an important role in understanding and explaining what we do and why we do it. This session will examine the limits of economics and call for a re-casting of how we conceptualize the economy and economic activity.

Salvatore Babones (University of Sydney) - Understanding the Long-Term Persistence of Inequality between Countries: An Approach Based on Entropy Theory Viewed from a very broad perspective, the geographical structure of rewards in the modern world-economy has been incredibly stable over time. This presentation outlines a new approach to measuring the degree of structure in the world-economy based on entropy theory. Entropy is the concept that all structures will tend to decay over time unless energy is expended to maintain them. Over time, as all countries grow and decline, historical patterns should be obliterated. The fact that the regions of the world remain coherent (all of Europe is rich; all of Africa is poor) decade after decade implies that strong systemic forces are continuously working to maintain the regional structure of the world-economy. The strength of structuring forces in the world-economy is measured (indirectly) by comparing the actual rate of decay in the regional structure of the world- economy to the rate of decay that would be expected if countries were growing at random. How likely is it that the observed persistence in the salience of region occurred merely by chance? The results of multiple simulations suggest that that it is incredibly unlikely. In other words, powerful systemic forces are continually at work maintaining the structure of the world-economy.

Maarten Rothengatter (SCU) - Possibilities and Limits to Enforcing Tax Compliance Measures on Irregular Workers. This paper is a contribution to ongoing studies of tax-compliance by taxi-operators and drivers, by applying a critical sociological perspective in assessing the limits of both the currently dominant academic literature and the industry-specific legislation on tax conformity. The core premise is that social and economic activities (both legal and illicit) of cab-drivers are embedded within unique networks of social relations. Consequently, cab-drivers are subjected to a multitude of structural arrangements and social control mechanisms, which influence their attitudes and actions with regard to tax compliance. The paper will elucidate how structural forces, historically located in the industry’s cultural, economic and social arrangements, are intimately intertwined with both

28

economic and non-economic aspects of the job of taxi-driving. It produces insights into the ways that cabbies justify their attitudes and non-compliant behaviour, and can ‘live with themselves’. Regulatory initiatives towards diminishing non-compliance in the taxi- industry neglect the concept of “mixed-embeddedness” and the inter-relatedness between tax rules, enforcement practices, and the broader legislative framework. It will be argued that changes to the employment status of Australian taxi-drivers can produce a more expedient, cost-effective way for curtailing the enduring and deeply imbued tax non- compliant modus operandi within this particular sector of Australia’s transport-services industry.

Damien Cahill and Joy Paton (University of Sydney) - Economy and Society: Towards a non-neoclassical synthesis? This paper argues that non-neoclassical traditions within economic sociology and heterodox economics share much common ground in their conceptions of the economy as socially embedded. By broadening the sociological focus towards heterodox economic traditions, there may be the potential to develop a useful alternative conception of the economy to that presented within orthodox economics. Against the backdrop of the dominant neoclassical conception of the economy (voluntary market exchanges between autonomous socially decontextualized individuals), the paper outlines how economic sociological approaches, (as pioneered by Weber, Granovetter, Bourdieu and Callon), have built a conception of the economy as socially embedded. The paper then examines some of the non-neoclassical traditions, including the institutionalist, Marxist, post-Keynesian and feminist currents within heterodox economics. In each of the approaches examined, it is argued that markets are understood as institutionally structured social relationships. This points towards a conceptualization capable of overcoming the unhelpful economy/society and market/state dichotomies which are embedded in the intellectual foundations of orthodox economics. The paper also examines some of the problems of synthesis and incommensurability between the different non-neoclassical traditions.

Supriya Singh (RMIT University) - Global Markets and Personal Lives: A Focus on International Money Flows between India and Australia Sociological explanations of market phenomenon can connect global markets with personal lives, changing economic, social and political frameworks. I illustrate this connected approach through a focus on international money flows. This literature is presently divided between the developmental approaches to remittances on the one hand and the family and community dimensions on the other. Trade and investment are treated separately even though export of educational services translates to reverse remittances. In an ongoing study, I use a connected global methodology incorporating the life-history approach to examine the continuities and discontinuities between family and community remittance money, investment in housing, equities and foreign direct investment between India and Australia. This global connected approach brings together the different kinds of international money flows, changing the picture of the relationships between India and Australia. At present, the Australian Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade’s (DFAT) picture of money flows between India and Australia focuses on trade and investment. Bringing two-way remittances and the accompanying investment into the picture will combine the flow of money, goods and services with the movement of people and labour. This new picture will make transparent the importance of people and relationships to the flow of global money.

29

What Should Sociology Graduates Know? A Discussion of Threshold Learning Outcomes. TUESDAY 11am – 12.30pm UNH241

Convenor: Assoc. Prof Karen Farquharson (Swinburne University of Technology)

In this session the draft threshold learning outcomes (TLOs) for sociology will be presented. As part of TASA's processes in developing these TLOs we have been consulting with sociology lecturers across Australia. We now provide this opportunity for you to give feedback and/or have input into their further development. Under the new Tertiary Education Quality and Standards Agency (TEQSA), university teaching programs will be assessed against measurable threshold learning outcomes, the minimum educational outcomes a graduate of a program would be expected to gain through their course of study. It is therefore important that the TLOs realistically cover what sociology undergraduates should know. Representatives of sociology teaching programs are particularly encouraged to attend.

A sociology reference group has met and is in the process of developing some learning outcomes. This session will present the proposed learning outcomes, and discuss them. So hopefully the bulk of the presentation will be discussion.

The Simpler Way; Viable, easily achieved — and a liberation! Ted Trainer – Public Lecture TUESDAY 3.30 – 5pm Mulubinba Room

The intent will be to outline and discuss the nature of The Simpler Way alternative to consumer-capitalist society. The claim will be that global problems cannot be solved without transition to largely self-governkig communities with a zero growth economy on perhaps one-tenth of present rich world levels of resource consumption. The Simpler Way vision involves systems and procedures which would achieve this goal while enabling strong and supportive community, modern R and D, and a high quality of life for all. It represents liberation from the waste, injustice, irrationality and ecological suicide of consumer-capitalist society. But it could not be achieved without huge cultural change, especially to willing acceptance of collectivist ways and frugal self-sufficiency. Let's discuss whether these claims are plausible, and what the implications for transition strategy are.

Pandemic Influenza: People, Policy and Science WEDNESDAY 11am – 12.30pm UNH416

Participants: Niamh Stephenson (UNSW), Mark Davis (Monash University), Casimir MacGregor (University of New South Wales), Davina Lohm (Monash University).

Mark Davis - Living ‘post-pandemic’ and responding to influenza On the 10 August 2010, the WHO’s Director General declared that the world was ‘post - pandemic’. Technically, the 2009 H1N1 (swine flu) pandemic had come to an end, though some transmission and genetic mixing with other influenza viruses would

30

continue. The world was also encouraged to be alert for the next influenza emergency. What then does it mean to be ‘post -pandemic’? What can the 2009 outbreak teach us about social responses to pandemics? This paper reflects on what can be learned about influenza pandemics with reference to the ‘flu stories’ of older people, women who were pregnant during 2009, immuno-comprised people and the ‘healthy’; all from Melbourne and Sydney. While interviewees endorsed sneezing and coughing etiquette, influenza was seen to be regular, ‘nasty’, ‘fuzzy’, and not absolutely avoidable. Influenza was therefore addressed through ‘flu-coping’ bodies, minds and relationships with others. Interviewees combined past experiences with influenza and other infectious diseases, biomedical knowledge of immunity, hygiene and vaccines and their own social and medical circumstances to fashion strategies that advantageously positioned their health with regard to influenza. I will reflect on what such strategies of ‘flu-coping’ imply for global and national efforts to manage infectious disease outbreaks.

Niamh Stephenson - The splintering of public health’s public in pandemic preparedness efforts: How human rights approaches work with the securitisation of health Social research tells us that successful infectious disease prevention often works by fostering commonalities between people irrespective of identity. But something else is happening in regards to pandemic influenza. Our interview data suggests that the “vulnerable” groups designated in Australian pandemic preparedness plans are quite engaged with public health efforts but they often voice a sense of isolation from “healthy others”. In contrast, whilst being reasonably well informed, “healthy others” often exude boredom about pandemic influenza. Rather than see this splintering of the public into vulnerable groups as evidence of public health’s success in managing public engagement, I approach it as a troubling dimension of the securitisation of public health evident in pandemic preparedness. Public health’s turn to “vulnerability” can be understood as part of the effort t o insert a human rights agenda into public health. However, vulnerability has not proved to be a vehicle for foregrounding people’s active engagement with health concerns. Rather it is an approach that juxtaposes some people’s ‘weaknesses’ with the capacities of strong public health agents). Thus, I consider how a Human Rights approach to public health is, in this instance fitting hand in glove with the securitisation of health, and arguably extending the practice of public health’s top-down attempts to regulate its public.

Casimir MacGregor - Hope in a Time of Uncertainty: Public Engagement with Science, Ontological Security and the H1N1 Influenza Pandemic in Australia. This paper examines an unexpected turning in the public’s engagement with scientific uncertainty during the H1N1/ 09 virus in Australia. It is typically argued in the sociological literature and the media that emerging scientific technologies, such as human embryonic stem cell research and genetic engineering challenge the public’s ontological security. However, public responses about their experiences of pandemic influenza which were collected by interviews in Sydney and Melbourne show a different pattern. In particular, the public discourse about the H1N1/09 vaccine mentions widespread criticism about it being fast-tracked and some related concerns regarding its scientific effectiveness. I suggest that - contrary to the typical scientific uncertainty equals ontological insecurity argument – the vaccine was taken up by these subjects who did do it because it offered one means of combating the greater uncertainties of pandemics and related hype and fear-mongering. I will reflect on such relative uncertainties and

31

implications for how we understand public engagements with scientific knowledge and technologies in a time of a pandemic outbreak.

Davina Lohm - ‘Soldier on’ or surrender? Military discourse and its dilemmas for Australians responding to influenza This paper examines how Australians navigate the dilemmas posed by contradictory messages about how to respond to influenza. Prevailing medical advice is that those with seasonal influenza should rest and recover and avoid infecting others. During the 2009 H1N1 (Swine) flu outbreak authorities encouraged social isolation of the infected and quarantine of their contacts as part of the national public health emergency response. Public advertising at the time encouraged hygiene measures to limit the spread of the virus. However, workplace and economic pressures encourage people to ‘soldier on’ through their illness. Pharmaceutical companies, similarly, promote products that help people work while they are unwell or help them get back to work as quickly as possible. The dilemmas posed by these multiple and somewhat contradictory messages are explored in relation to in-depth interviews with women who were pregnant in 2009, older members of the community, those with compromised immune systems and the healthy. A key theme will be the strategies interviewees adopted to help reconcile conflicting medical, workplace and advertising uses of militaristic discourse about how one can and should respond to the outbreak of influenza.

Southern Theory: New Knowledge Speaking Back to the Mainstream WEDNESDAY 1.30pm – 3pm Cummings Room

Discussant: Raewyn Connell (University of Sydney)

The challenge of Raewyn Connell's Southern Theory is the possibility of knowledge production beyond metropolitan perspectives and the possibility of de-privileging forms of knowledge emanating from urban centres. The problem is not just the imperialising capacity of knowledge production in the Northern metropolis, but the capacity of educational institutions to identify, stimulate, and open up alternative practices of knowledge production. Consideration of this problematic requires reconsideration of the role and practice of education and research for social justice and democracy. This panel includes case studies and research that document and engage with de- territorialising knowledge in a broad range of spheres and spaces. Contributions will speak back to mainstream understandings of knowledge and pedagogy to illuminate and traverse the boundaries and contexts of Northern theory.

Fran Collyer (University of Sydney) - The Core-Periphery Relations of Knowledge Production Drawing on a comparison of journal articles from sociologists in Australia and the United Kingdom, a content analysis shows the system of knowledge production in sociology to be defined by core-periphery relations. These shape the content of sociological work in both countries, impacting on citation patterns, the extent to which sociologists engage in inter-country collaboration, their use of local reference material, and the quantity of comparative work they undertake. It is clear from these patterns that sociologists in Australia have a different research orientation to those in the United Kingdom. Essentially, Australian sociologists look 'outward', citing the materials of the 'core' countries and seeking forms of collaboration, while those in the United Kingdom look

32

inward, citing their own materials, focusing on local interests, and collaborating only within the national setting. Sociologists in the United Kingdom thus display the characteristic relations of a 'core' country, while Australians are clearly of the periphery. Shifting the analysis to the system of knowledge production within Australia, similar core-periphery relations are evident between the resource-rich metropolitan and lesser resourced regional universities. Although the overall orientation for sociologists in Australia is outward toward the 'core' countries for materials, subject matter and forms of collaboration; relative to the regional universities, sociologists in the resource-rich universities of the cities are oriented 'inward', while those in the regions are 'outward'. This local pattern replicates the core-periphery relations of the global system, suggesting the privileging of knowledge production in the metropole is firmly embedded within our own work practices.

Terri Seddon (Monash University) - Spatialising the sociology of teaching: Territorialising ‘educational work’ The sociology of teaching developed as a sub-field of UK and US sociology of education through the second half of the 20th century. It offered a sociological analysis of teaching within methodological nationalist frames defined by the sociology of education, which prioritised questions about social inequality and examined the way school education did and could ameliorate inequalities. By implication teachers, the workforce whose job was to realise schooling, were positioned as social actors with the capacity to make a difference to social inequality through their teaching. Yet since the 1980s this discourse of teaching for social justice has been de-anchored by the effects of globalisation and the fragmentation of sociology of education research discourses as researchers attempt to make sense of contemporary education reforms. This paper problematises the sociology of teaching in terms of its spatial assumptions by tracking the methodological framing of research in key texts on teachers’ work. This review highlights persistent preoccupations with national school systems in this sociology of education discourse. It also reveals discourses within disciplinary sociology, which offer ways of reframing the sociology of teaching in more explicitly spatialised ways. I argue for the concept of ‘educational work’ as a way of (a) disconnecting the concept of ‘teaching’ from forms of labour that dominated 20th century modernist education organised through schools and national education systems; and (b) theorising the labour that enables learning across diverse contemporary learning spaces, which include familiar educational workplaces (schools, universities and vocational colleges), and also industry workplaces, community settings, transnational places and electronically mediated ‘borderless’ spaces.

Stephen Castles (University of Sydney) - Contesting Privileged Knowledge on Migration, Development and Human Rights Governments, international agencies and mainstream academics claim that migration from less-developed countries (LDCs) to the rich economies of the Global North is beneficial to the development of the origin areas. To contest this one-sided and northern- dominated knowledge a group of mainly Latin American social scientists has put forward a proposal to establish a new conceptual framework and set of strategic indicators to assess the links between migration, development and human rights. These academics are working closely with the migrant associations and civil society organisations that have combined to form the People’s Global Alliance on Migration Development and Human Rights (PGA). The initiative was presented in a discussion paper at the PGA meeting in Mexico City in October 2010. The authors argue that the near monopoly of information and analysis on these issues by destination-country governments, think tanks and

33

academics has led to a skewed debate and a one-sided collection of data that leaves out many of the effects of international migration on sending and receiving countries. The dominant discourse emphasises the costs of migration (especially of low-skilled workers) for destination countries in terms of threats to security and the undermining of national identity and social cohesion. It also claims that origin countries benefit considerably through remittances and technology transfer. This discourse generally says little about the big economic gains made by destination countries. Above all, the human costs to migrants, their families and their communities are often ignored. The alternative model will give equal weight to four analytical dimensions: causes of migration; impacts on migrants and their families; impacts on countries of origin; and impacts on countries of destination. For each dimension, the paper suggests a set of key factors to be investigated, and for each key factor, a set of indicators. The challenge now is to work with UN agencies and statistical offices to produce the necessary data to make it possible to construct indices (analogous to the Human Development Index) on each dimension. For this purpose an international meeting is to be held in Bellagio, Italy in November 2011, where CSOs, critical academics and representative of UN agencies, the World Bank and other relevant organisations will be present.

Helen Meekosha (University of New South Wales) - Human Rights and the Global South: the case of disability We seek to examine the politics of human rights and disability in light of the recent United Nations Convention on the Rights of People with Disabilities (UNCRPD), which has been central to the struggle for recognition of disabled people. Northern discourses of disability rights have strongly influenced the UNCRPD. Meanwhile scholars from the global South have criticised the human rights discourse as being universalist, serving the economic interests of the global North, and concealing different forms of Southern emancipatory struggles. We argue many of the everyday experiences of disabled people in the global South lie outside the reach of human rights instruments. So we ask what, if anything, can these instruments contribute to the struggle for disability justice in the South? While Northern discourses promote an examination of disabled bodies in social dynamics, we argue that the politics of impairment in the global South must understand social dynamics in bodies.

Julie Matthews (University of Southern Queensland) - On the (im)possibility of Northern Education for Environmental Sustainability This presentation is concerned with the possibility of embedding subjugated Southern theory and knowledge into the educational approaches of the global North concerned with environmental sustainability. Postcolonial scholarship points to the impossibility of such a project arguing that cultures and knowledge have been so thoroughly worked over by colonialism that it is not possible to de-privilege dominant forms, or indeed to locate, replace and/or supplement them with alternative practices of knowledge production. A certain violence of the imaginary can be said to constitute the very nature of disciplinarity. Boundary demarcations, disputes and naming practices work through familiar fields like geography, history, philosophy, literary studies and so on. The Orient makes its truth through knowledge and representation. There is no solution but to deploy critical and deconstructive strategies, which reveal and subvert hegemony; to further hybridise what can already be exposed as hybrid. However, these revisionary practices grapple with a related politics of an education system captured by neoliberal imperatives, interests, values and vocabulary; where revision and reform are increasingly re- appropriated and governmentalised. Connell recognises that the problem is one of

34

authority, exclusion, inclusion and hegemony and that privileged claims to universal knowledge are likely to serve hegemony not liberation? (2010: x). Nevertheless she points to a more hopeful possibility of rethinking the role of the land in social science, and/or the epistemological and methodological connection of the social sciences to science. This paper examines the apparent (im)possibility of such a proposal for education for environmental sustainability.

What can sociological approaches contribute to bushfire research? WEDNESDAY 1.30pm – 3pm Mulubinba Room

Bushfire Co-operative Research Centre

Chair: Meagan Tyler (RMIT) Participants: Peter Fairbrother (RMIT), Richard Phillips (RMIT), Susan Chaplin (RMIT) and Blythe McLennan (RMIT)

Richard Phillips, Sue Chaplin, Peter Fairbrother, Keith Toh, Meagan Tyler - A Tale of Two C.I.T.I.E.S: bushfire preparedness in two rural localities in Tasmania and Victoria Increasingly state governments and emergency services are emphasising community engagement to promote disaster resilience. It has also been suggested that strong networks and well planned communication and engagement strategies increase the capacity of communities to prepare for bushfires. Using a sociological approach, the Bushfire CRC study: ‘Effective communication: bushfire and communities is exploring a range of ideas including: community, community engagement, bushfire preparedness and shared responsibility. More specifically preliminary findings from focus groups conducted in two rural areas in Tasmania and Victoria will be discussed. Focus group transcripts were analysed for commonalities and differences. A number of key observations were made. Firstly, both townships were characterised by the participants as being at risk of bushfires. Se condly, participants in Denby emphasised barriers to bushfire preparedness more than participants from St. Annes. Thirdly, there were differences in how effective local institutions were perceived and respected. Overall participants from St Annes were more positive about local agencies. Fourthly, both focus groups referred to accessing bushfire-related information from similar sources, including environmental cues. Lastly, participants from Denby portrayed the township as being unprepared for bushfire in contrast to St Annes. Data from these focus groups demonstrate how understanding the local context is important for devising effective communication strategies.

Blythe McLennan - Formal institutions and social capital in community bushfire safety: a missing research agenda? There is an important and largely unfilled role for social theorists in the field of community bushfire safety in Australia. Since the 1990s, the fire and emergency management sector has emphasised that its agencies cannot be held solely responsible for community bushfire safety. Rather, communities also need to share this responsibility. However, the Victorian 2009 Bushfires Royal Commission clearly showed that negotiating responsibilities with communities is a persistent challenge that continues to plague the sector, with sometimes tragic consequences. This paper argues that greater engagement with social theory is required to unpack the challenges for sharing

35

responsibility in this field. In particular, there is a need to critically examine the relationships and interactions between formal disaster management institutions on one hand, and social capital and community resilience on the other. The main focus of this paper is on what social theory can contribute to the field of community bushfire safety. However, it also considers how social capital theory might, through engagement with this field, be extended in an area it has been criticised for under-theorizing: this is the way that formal institutions may build or destroy social capital under different conditions.

Peter Fairbrother and Meagan Tyler - Putting Gender on the Bushfire Research Agenda The concept of gender is now firmly established as an important part of sociological analysis. While a gendered analysis is now often taken up in other social science disciplines, from criminology to international political economy, gender remains largely invisible in literature and policy dealing with emergency management. The absence of gender is particularly evident with regard to Australian research and literature dealing with bushfire emergencies. This paper draws on two major areas of literature that are likely to provide the most suitable frameworks for applying a gendered analysis to bushfire events in Australia. The first is the critical, international literature on gender and disaster, which is still rather limited in volume but does have strong conceptual grounding. The second is literature on gender and rurality which is fed by the disciplines of rural sociology and gender studies. Both are relatively new areas of academic interest and this paper will suggest several areas which would be suitable for future research.

Australian Sociologies of Affect WEDNESDAY 1.30pm – 3pm UNH138

Participants: Maria Hynes, David Bissell, Sarah Maslen (Australian National University) and Gavin Smith (University of Sydney).

Maria Hynes and David Bissell - Australian Sociologies of Affect The concept of affect has, in recent years, become a fertile arena for reconceptualising relations of bodies, life and matter across the social sciences and humanities (Clough, 2008; Protevi, 2009). Whilst theorisations of affect are certainly not new to Australian academia, they have received surprisingly little sustained attention from sociologists. As a powerful challenge to the epistemological dominance of social constructivism that has arguably been the orthodoxy of much contemporary sociological thinking, affect invites a turn to process ontology to think about how diverse entities come into being through the force relations among human and non-human bodies. Moving beyond antagonistic theorisations of structure and agency, affect has the potential to complicate and challenge traditional sociological understandings of collective relations, global challenges, urban ecologies and the constitution of subjects. In this paper, we introduce some lines of thinking around the promises of affect to sociological thought within the Australian context, spotlighting some of the arenas where affect might be particularly suited to generating new apprehensions of key social and political challenges specific to Australia. Indeed the aim of this session more broadly is to promote greater awareness of this novel research area within Australian sociology.

36

David Bissell - Rumination, Affect and Social Change This paper considers the event of rumination in processes of knowledge generation. Taking the lead from Félix Ravaisson, and drawing on a body of work that has analyzed habit through a post-human ontology, this paper will consider how rumination constitutes a folding of thought and matter that enables creative possibilities. Rather than conceptualising habit as a stagnation or closure to thought, the iterative dual logic of habit invites us to consider how rumination can work as a powerful force for change. Rumination has often been conceptualised as an ‘internal’ bodily process of cogitation. However this paper considers how rumination can be imagined as a process that operates through affective registers, distributed across humans and non-humans. With this in mind, the paper will focus on how rumination as a distributed refraining sensibility is enacted across a complex assemblage, which includes global news media and new mobile devices. The contagious quality of rumination, which is intensified by its looped logics, provides powerful lures for the investment of thought through the torsion of agitation and comfort that it engenders. Rather than imagined as merely fatiguing or distracting, this paper suggests that ruminative ways of knowing allow us to consider the sustenance and transformation of thought, generating enhanced possibilities for social change.

Maria Hynes - Affective Indifference In the register of affective tones, indifference is often conceived negatively. To be indifferent is, particularly from a moral or political point of view, to be apathetic or to otherwise lack the motivation and passion we tend to associate with right and just action. In sociology, indifference has been linked with diverse forms of subjective and collective lack, from false consciousness to the political malaise and generalised waning of affect some associate with the postmodern condition. This paper reconsiders the idea of indifference in light of the ethics and micropolitics of affect. It argues that if we wish to understand the subtleties and even potentials of indifference, we would do well to analyse it beyond the dominant scientific paradigm, with the particular distribution of the moral and political that implies. I suggest that an aesthetic paradigm can open up the problem of indifference to more productive questions, enabling more creative experimentation with what it would mean to ‘make a difference’, beyond the clichés of mass mediated reality and much academic thinking.

Sarah Maslen - Making Sense: Aural Understanding in the Professions Recent studies have begun to identify the sensory aspects of experience, particularly in our engagement with material culture. What is yet to receive much attention from a sociological perspective is how the senses are acquired and used by individuals and communities, and how they function as a source of knowledge. This paper draws on research on specialised aural skills with 90 musicians, doctors, adventurers, and Morse operators to suggest an approach to studying aural perception as a form of foundational knowledge. It argues that recent research into practical and tacit knowledge may shed light on the processes and applications of sensory knowledge, and that comparative ethnography may be a fruitful methodology. The paper concludes with a summary of the findings of the present research, and its implications for future studies.

Gavin Smith - Disorderly Vistas: affective labour and its discontents This paper critically reflects upon the everyday labour of watching. Analysing the commentaries and practices of surveillance camera operators as they respond to the situational complexity of their occupational role, shows – somewhat ironically – these

37

workers to be exploited and alienated by the very tools of production introduced for social order ‘manufacturing’. Organizations demand that camera operators employ tacit knowledge and mundane reason in their bid to vicariously identify and intervene in situations deemed to exceed a particular risk threshold. As such, these labourers recurrently encounter, through mediated means, a series of traumatic spectacles, an exposure which can induce an assortment of affective states. In order to manage what is an emotionally charged and fraught line of work, camera operators employ an informal set of culturally legitimated coping strategies. Thus, the paper draws attention to the various affects arising from vicariously witnessing human suffering, specifically in relation to memory and subjectivity, and emergent social relations.

Doing the Right Thing: Ethics, justice and inclusion in the teaching of sociology WEDNESDAY 3.30 – 5pm Waratah Room

Chair: Kirsten Harley (University of Sydney) Participants: Sue Rechter (Australian Catholic University); Sharon Quah (University of Sydney) and Kristin Natalier (University of Tasmania).

Universities simultaneously hold the promise of social justice and equality and exclude or marginalise those groups who are disadvantaged in other social spheres and institutions. This is true for both students and educators. This tension is perhaps more easily critiqued in the abstract than managed in the day to day teaching of sociology in the post-Dawkins, post-Bradley, individualized world of higher education. Reflexive, theorised, practical and honest accounts of how we as sociologists and teachers define and incorporate ‘the right thing’ are necessary to explore the possibilities of negotiation, disruption and accommodation of this tension. This panel session presents such accounts.

Sue Rechter - Doing the right thing by ourselves Abstract: Teaching sociology always involves us in ethical questions, and the importance of these is heightened by the fact that most of our students are young, and the state of the world and of their souls are pressing in a very real sense. Students, teachers and researchers are engaging with these questions in universities which increasingly represent themselves as committed to equity, inclusiveness , social justice and ethical practice. Yet it is also true that increasingly teachers and researchers in universities are working under exploitative (unjust) workload policies and in what we very often acknowledge are ‘toxic’ institutional cultures. This ‘hidden curriculum’ makes our discussion with students about questions of ethical and just social behaviours and arrangements, and our articulation of official university policies about justice, problematic. This paper explores some ways of speaking about, understanding and calling to account unjust and unethical institutional cultures in universities which marginalise and demoralise the teachers who have the job of ‘doing the right thing’ by their students.

Sharon Quah - "Students should not be disadvantaged": Maintaining equity in teaching from a casual tutor's perspective This presentation is organised around a casual tutor's teaching experiences in maintaining equity in the classroom such that students will not be disadvantaged or short-changed during their learning experiences. Recognising the importance of treating students consistently and fairly and ensuring students have equal access to learning opportunities

38

and resources, effective teaching strategies and practices are employed to achieve these aims. This presentation will discuss the various teaching techniques used to maintain equity in teaching, and limitations and difficulties faced by a casual tutor in carrying out these teaching practices. The presenter will illustrate with real life examples based on her own teaching experiences.

Kristin Natalier - Developing ethical sociologists through undergraduate teaching Abstract: Ethical conduct is a core and sometimes contested element of sociological identity and practice but the parameters of debate exclude key groups and context. Our current disciplinary thinking and debate primarily addresses ethical conduct by researchers located within the Academy, with an emphasis on how sociologists negotiate formal institutional requirements and relationships in the field. Relatedly, there is an expectation that ethical research practices are developed through research higher degrees – they are learned in the doing. But sociology also happens outside of the Academy, and it is practiced by people whose sociological training ended at the undergraduate level and whose identities intersect with – and may be trumped by – other professional identities. This paper is a response to the likely career outcomes of sociology students, the move to articulate standards for sociology at the undergraduate level, and the absence of broader discussions of the explication of sociology ethics in undergraduate units. It explores the question: what is the fit between ethics and sociology beyond research practice?

Life without Money: Building Fair and Sustainable Economies THURSDAY 11am – 12.30pm UNH421

Participants: Ariel Salleh (University of Sydney), Terry Leahy (University of Newcastle) and Anitra Nelson (RMIT).

In this plenary, three of the ten contributors (including a co-editor), will speak to themes raised in the collection Life Without Money: Building Fair and Sustainable Economies (Pluto Press, London, 2011). The main argument of the book is that we need to dispense with monetary values and relations in order to achieve democratic and meaningful relationships with one another and a sustainable dynamic with nature. Anitra Nelson will introduce the key arguments against money by referring to the work of a founder of sociology, Karl Marx, and briefly outline the local and global networks of a utopian ‘compact society’. Terry Leahy will offer an anarchist analysis and a vision of an alternative ‘gift economy’, as well as strategies for achieving it. Drawing on environmental ethics and ecopolitics, Ariel Salleh will argue for learning from existing social groupings who model the eco-socialist skills needed for a ‘synergistic economy’.

Anitra Nelson Many current movements offering alternatives to global capitalist trading and relations suggest using new forms of money or pricing. Examples include labour exchange trading systems (LETS), local currencies, Fair Trade and environmental pricing, such as a ‘carbon price’. The ten contributors to Life Without Money (2011, Pluto Press, London) all argue that we must dispense with money per se to achieve democratic and sustainable relations with one another and with nature. This presentation outlines the key arguments and themes in Life Without Money and sketches a utopian ‘compact society’ inspired by community-based forward planning, collective sufficiency and non-monetary exchange networks.

39

Anitra Nelson is Associate Professor in the School of Global Studies, Social Science and Planning at RMIT University (Australia), is an expert on Marx’s theory of money (Marx’s Concept of Money: the God of Commodities, 1999) and community-based sustainability (editor of Steering Sustainability in an Urbanizing World: Policy, Practice and Performance, 2007).

Terry Leahy Given the urgency of the environmental crisis, how can we propose a completely new way of organizing society? I suggest four ways in which we might actually arrive at a gift economy. One route is that of the ‘classic’ revolution. A second is by parliamentary decree. In the third scenario, an avalanche of hybrids of capitalism and the gift economy terminates capitalism. In the last, a social consensus to save civilization enacts a set of measures that bring about a de facto replacement of capitalism by the gift economy.

Terry Leahy is a Senior Lecturer in Sociology and Anthropology at the University of Newcastle (Australia), teaches and publishes work on food, agriculture, permaculture, a gift economy and anarchism. Recent publications focus on the global environmental crisis and strategies for sustainable agriculture and food security in developing countries.

Ariel Salleh As capitalism breaks down the humanity-nature metabolism, it becomes essential to integrate worker, women's, peasant, indigenous, and ecological politics. An alternative eco-socialist future can only be built with the broadest possible citizen base. Moreover, in this process, sociological understandings of labour and value that evolved with industrialisation will be reconfigured. Already practiced by a global majority, models of regenerative labour and the synergistic rationality of ‘buen vivir’ are direct routes to social justice, cultural autonomy, and eco-sufficiency. As the peasants of Oaxaca (Mexico) say: He who is richer is not the one who has more, but the one who needs less.

Ariel Salleh is Associate Professor in Political Economy at the University of Sydney (Australia). She is widely published in eco-political thought including Ecofeminism as Politics (1997), Eco-Sufficiency & Global Justice (2009), and many articles — http://www.arielsalleh.info.

Opening up the question of sociality: Embodiment, truth, time, and the human THURSDAY 11am – 12.30pm Waratah Room

Rebecca Oxley - Attending to fathers with postnatal depression: Lived embodiment and a culture of hormones Even with a number of studies on fathers with PND beginning to ‘emerge from the wings’ there appears to be few detailing biological factors of this experience, leading to an emphasis on the psycho-social genesis of their suffering. This is despite awareness of paternal perinatal hormonal variations, and somewhat due to high positive correlations of maternal to paternal perinatal depression. Appealing towards Williams’ (2000) ‘full- bodied’ approach to ‘mental’ health and utilising Cscordas’ (1993) ‘somatic modes of attention’ in a quasi-metaphorical manner (focusing less on ‘sensations’ than bodily intra- actions), this paper aims to ‘flesh-out’ a lived embodiment of PND that details the

40

entanglement of dualisms such as nature/culture and local/global: The possibility arises for a ‘culture’ of hormones. Drawing upon examples of couvade and contemporary debates on empathy/compathy, we may sense that aspects of fathers PND (such as hormones) may be understood as culturally-elaborated and bio-graphically attuned ways of attending to and with the body entangled with the embodied presence of others. This also calls for ways to conceptualise perception and inter-subjectivity within phenomenological studies that acknowledges that while lived depressive experiences may be communicable in silence (in ‘chaos’), the corporealities of PND may also be lived, expressed, in the flesh. Will Johncock - Time and transcendence: The objectivity of social time? Is the time that humans experience a universal, objective mechanism, exterior to the sensible realm? Time’s objectivity seemingly ensures cohesive social function, ostensibly conditioning agreement upon when something like a 9 o’clock meeting occurs. In this regard, classical sociology observes how societies arrange subjects by integrating all activities into an impersonal time schedule. However, does this imply that time must pre - exist the myriad social arrangements and temporal representations which abide by time’s regularity? That is, do social relations only synchronise due to their adherence to an anterior, globalised time, which functions outside human interference? What is at stake is the nexus between : (i) the apparent objectivity of a universal, global temporality, and; (ii) the particularity of time for the socially situated subject. The objectivity of something like a Newtonian model of universal time can explain shared, social coherence. However, a subjective model of time as posited by Saint Augustine, places humans, whose arrangements constitute the social, at the heart of temporal production, and therefore arguably of social time. The tension between these accounts will be explored via an engagement with Merleau-Pontian phenomenology, in order to argue that social time emerges with, rather than is imposed upon, the subject.

Ash Barnwell - Social authorship and identity imposture: Exploring the division of emotional and verifiable truth in the case of the Stolen Valour Act Whenever an imposture or an identity hoax is reported in the popular media, social anxiety and conjecture arise around who has the right to claim particular life-stories. Examining one instance of this social phenomenon, this paper will discuss what is at stake in the Stolen Valour Act, a law the United States government passed in 2005 to prosecute people fraudulently claiming to be decorated war veterans. This case presents various, opposing positions on the efficacy of investing only some people with the right to claim particular identities, and the narratives that anchor them. There are certain stories, such as military service that we do not wish to see stylised, and thus legally protect. But is the exclusivity of this narrative truly in the interest of veterans, or the wider public? What happens to those people who feel that their life narratives are not of social value as a consequence of our selective affirmation? This paper will explore the complex social complicity involved in the authorship of such imposture, and the ethical contestation between emotional and verifiable truth that occurs in public culture.

Florence Chiew - What is (or was) humanism so that posthumanism can be something else? The empirical complexity of the human spirit, of what constitutes agency, motive, and contact, are questions that lie at the heart of sociology. Yet, the growing currency of posthumanist aversions toward humanist ethics has not only called into question humanity’s place in the ecological order, but also unsettled many of the traditional

41

hallmarks of human ability: language, consciousness, reason, technology. Posthumanism’s critical leverage rests on reconceptualising the limiting conditions of identity by extending these indicators of ability to, for example, animals, the disabled, or the environment. The political possibility suggested in this line of reasoning is to secure a more inclusive view of ‘who’ deserves ethical treatment. However, because the discriminations between humans and nonhumans are not questioned, the notion of a self- contained ‘human’ is often left unchanged. This paper argues that posthumanism’s intervention is grounded in an assumption that violation or marginalisation is incidental to rather than present as existential and systemic complexities of the life of the socius. By way of a case study of Ben Underwood, the blind teenager who navigates his surroundings through echolocation, this paper proposes an ecological ethics of a reconfigured humanism, one that opens up the ontological horizon of agency in a way that contests notions of ability as either ‘exceptional’ or ‘deficient’. In this reading, identity is an ecological entanglement of which the human is an instantiation.

Music and Memory THURSDAY 1.30 – 3pm Cummings Room

Chair: Theresa Sauter

This panel will explore different aspects of how popular culture becomes part of the memories of individuals and societies. Using case studies such as the Sharpie subculture and Manchester band Joy Division, it will look at how sociological approaches to memory can help us to understand how the past is constructed and what we remember.

Andy Bennett (Griffith Centre for Cultural Research) - Popular music and cultural memory In sociological research on popular music, there is an emerging focus on the generational impact of popular music and the extent to which questions of value, authenticity and transcendence, as these coalesce around musical practices and resources, are becoming tied to collective articulations of cultural memory. As research across a variety of popular music genres in specific local and national contexts is beginning to reveal, ageing and biography, together with associated processes of remembering and critical reflection, must now be considered key elements in an analysis and interpretation of popular music’s social and cultural meaning. Long-term cultural investment in particular musical genres by ageing audiences, together with their re-presentation via the lens of cultural memory, is now articulated in a variety of ways, manifesting itself at both the institutional level of the cultural industries and in mundane, everyday practice. Drawing on the preliminary findings of an Australian Research Council (ARC) funded, three-year, five-country project, this paper outlines an approach to the sociological study of popular music applying the conceptual framework of cultural memory and considers the value of such an approach in mapping forms of musical attachment grounded in generationally embedded practices of remembering.

Alastair Greig (Australian National University) and Catherine Strong (Charles Sturt University) - “But I remember when we were young”: Joy Division and contested cultural memory Rather than being connected to any inherent ‘greatness’ or talent, the establishment of a band or artist’s place in cultural memory depends on a variety of factors. These include

42

the type of audience the band attracts; the extent to which their cause has been championed by cultural gatekeepers such as critics and those with power to construct the official account of the past; and the uses that audiences and commentators can make of the meanings associated with them. Manchester band Joy Division provides a useful case study of how such cultural memory is constructed. While the reputation and public awareness they hold have increased over time, there has also been increased contestation over the meanings and legacy of the band. This paper will explore the many different accounts of Joy Division’s short career that have emerged in the years since their demise, including biographies, films and documentaries. These accounts help to raise the band’s profile, but also produce competing representations that must be then negotiated by audiences and those producing their own versions of the band. The increasingly blurred lines between ‘fact’ and fiction, and history and memory in these accounts will also be discussed.

Clinton Walker (Thesis Eleven Centre) - Run Out of Rooms In January 2010, when iconic Melbourne rock venue the Tote Hotel was forced to close down due to undue pressure from Victorian Liquor Licensing, it prompted a reaction that Ben Eltham, on the Crikey.com website, called the year’s “most significant event in cultural policy.” Twenty thousand Melbourne music-lovers took to the streets to march in protest at what they saw as prejudicial treatment finally going too far. Australian contemporary music has long punched way above its weight. It’s true that over the last two decades, the growth area in live music has been the booming festival circuit, but it’s equally true that the musical life-cycle begins and ends in the small rooms, the pubs and cafes like the Tote, that are dotted all over our cites, and it’s these venues that are the most vulnerable. Drawing from a larger work in progress due to be published by Currency House next year as a volume its Platform Papers series of Quarterly Essays on the Performing Arts, this paper will argue that if this once-thriving live circuit is destroyed, the link between music and memory, in the future, will only be all the weaker. It will outline: the reasons why live music is valuable; how it has become entrenched in the culture; how and why it is threatened; and how it might be encouraged to stay alive.

Peter Beilharz (La Trobe University) and Sian Supski (Monash University) - So Sharp You Could Bleed: Sharpies and Visual Culture Melbourne's counterculture happened in the sixties, but in some ways came to fruition into the seventies. The Sharpies were a network of Melbourne gangs, characterised by Italian fashion, 'sharp' looks, fierce music, and high levels of violence on tribal grounds and directed at outgroups like hippies. This paper uses the work of two major period artists to carry this narrative and open some questions that follow. The first is Lobby Loyde, godfather of Australian rock guitar, whose band Coloured Balls were appropriated by the Sharpies. The second is Carol Jerrems, a photographer of extraordinary power and capacity to connect, whose work came to intersect with Sharpies in intriguing ways. How did this moment come to be?

43

SESSION CHAIR RESPONSIBILITIES

As chair you have agreed to take on an important role which will prove critical to the smooth operation, and ultimately the success, of the TASA 2011 Conference. An attentive Session Chair can help ensure that the speakers give trouble-free talks and that the audience appreciates the entire session.

Responsibilities of the chair before the session are: - Meet your speakers in the designated room at least 10 minutes before the start of your session. - Know what the balance of papers is in your session in terms of refereed/non-refereed by looking them up in the abstracts. - Remind the presenters of their time limitations. If you are lucky enough to be in a session with left over time (or if someone does not turn up), work out with the presenters how best to use this time before the session starts. - Make introductions and help them load their presentations into the computers. - Describe to your speakers the method you will use to notify them when they are nearing their presentation time limit and how you will interrupt them if they have reached the end of their allotted time. Responsibilities of the chair during the session are: - Start on time and introduce yourself to the audience as Session Chair. - Ask that all mobile phones be turned off. - Introduce and welcome individual speakers; give their affiliation and the title of their talk. - Act as strict time guardian. You must also keep track of elapsed time during a presentation.

REFEREED PAPERS: 20mins (15 minutes of talk, 5 minutes of discussion): At 10 minutes in a 15 minute talk, give a signal to the speaker (cards will be available in the room for this). At two minutes before the end of the time slot a further signal should be given. At 15 minutes a final signal should be given (Time’s up) and the speaker should be interrupted. This could be done by standing up or actually stating it is time to conclude.

NON-REFEREED/WiP PAPERS: 15mins (10 minute of talk, 5 minutes discussion): At five minutes in a 10 minute talk, give a signal to the speaker. At two minutes before the end of the time slot a further signal should be given. At 10 minutes a final signal should be given and the speaker should be interrupted.

- If time permits in each time slot the Session Chair should invite questions if the speaker does not do this. In larger rooms be sure to repeat the question so all can hear. - Don‘t forget to thank each presenter. - At the end of the session please thank the audience for attending and state that your session is now completed. - If you can‘t convene your session, be sure to find a replacement for yourself as chair.

PRESENTER RESPONSIBILITIES Please arrive at your allocated room 10 minutes before your session begins. Introduce yourself to the chair of your session. Load your PowerPoint presentation if you are using one. Strictly adhere to your allocated time to allow discussion, and avoid being stopped before you have completed your presentation.

44

CONCURRENT SESSIONS TIMETABLE

Shaded section is Newcastle City Hall. Non-shaded is University House

Newcastle City Hall Rooms

Concert Hall: First Floor

Cummings Room: First Floor

Mulubinba Room: First Floor

Waratah Room: Ground Floor

Hunter Room: Second Floor

Newcastle Room: Ground Floor

Banquet Room (Food and Book Launches): Ground Floor

University House Rooms

UNHTH: Ground Floor

UNH138: First Floor

UNH143: First Floor

UNH147: First Floor

UNH150: First Floor

UNH240: Second Floor

UNH241: Second Floor

UNH421: Fourth Floor

UNH416: Fourth Floor

UNH419: Fourth Floor

45

TUESDAY 11am – 12.30pm CONCURRENT SESSION 1 (Shaded section is Newcastle City Hall, non-shaded is University House) John Cultural Sociology of Sociology Migration, Media Families Threshold Gambling Work and Health Western Sociology Economic of Ethnicity & Learning and Society Labour PLENARY Life Religion Multicult. Outcomes Workshop Workshop Concert Cummings Mulubinba Waratah Hunter UNH138 UNH240 UNH241 UNH421 UNH419 UNH416 Hall Room Room Room Room Andy Eduardo de Ben Spies- Anna Ellie Vasta Mitchell Belinda Karen Tamara Suzanne Fran Collyer Bennett la Fuente Butcher Halafoff Hobbs Hewitt Farquharson Young Franzway Alternative, Adrian The Limits of Mohammad Gerhard Karla Elliott Amanda De What Margaret Sabrina Khan, Peter Nugus, DIY and Franklin, Economics: Salehin Hoffstaedter Saints and Amicis Should Tiyce and Fouzia Khan Jeffrey Subcultural Felicity Reasserting Religion, Radical sinners: “Is it my turn Sociology Louise Public/Private Braithwaite Careers: Picken Sociological Gender Othering: masculinity, or yours?” : Graduates Holdsworth Sector Policies Differently Leisure, Shifting Perspectives Relations Refugees, femininity and Generation Y Know? A Further from Pertaining to integrated roles Lifestyle and Sands? and Islamic Displacement Australian men and Discussion Home? Female in health care Youth Towards an Supriya Singh NGOs in and Rules Football women’s of Threshold Homelessness Employment in Transitions understanding Global Rural Landscapes attitudes, Learning and Textile Sector of Peter Nugus of the Markets and Bangladesh of Difference Rowena values and Outcomes Gambling: Pakistan. Jeffrey Rene Mäe, contemporary Personal in Malaysia Forsyth, imagined Exclusion, A Case study of Braithwaite Airi-Alina Australian Lives: A Focus Emma Bronwen futures in the John Germov Identity and Karachi Interdepartmental Allaste Beach on Stone Zlatko Morrell, negotiation of Place negotiation in the Small-scale International The Export Skrbis, Wendy unpaid Stewart Xianbi Huang hospital: Re- Alternative Barbara Evers Money Flows of Faith: Melinda Lipworth, Ian domestic Lockie Anna Bennett Social Networks, defining Music "The Fuddled between India Brazil's Chiment Kerridge, labour A Case Study Income and Job organizational Festival Foodie" The and Australia Universal Reframing Simon F Kirsten of Satisfaction in communication Organisers in formation of a Church of the 'refugee Chapman Christina Harley Perceptions China's Emerging Estonia: particular Salvatore the experience': Journalists’ Malatzky of Power: Labour Market Alex Broom, Creating kind of food Babones Kingdom of The case of perceptions of The Division Kristin Clubs Emma Kirby, (Sub)Cultural Understanding God African youth their role in of Parental Natalier Australia, Yixuan Wang, Phillip Good, Jon Boundaries Bruce Cohen the Long-Term in Brisbane mediating and Domestic Pokies and Yaping Zhou Adams Global Persistence of Douglas health industry Labour and Deb King the Politics of More than Double On Gender and Chris Driver Popular Inequality Ezzy Derya Ozkul attempts to its “Spin” Jeopardy: The Moralities in Hardcore Culture/Local between Dancing The influence their Implications Donella effects of Gender Modern Dying bodies in the Sociology: Countries: An Paganism: Changing reporting on Maternal Caspersz Louise and Household labour Some recent Approach Religion as Nation-State Experience Holdsworth, Registration Olivia Harvey market: on Australasian Based on embodied Policies for Alex Zauner- and Spousal Helen Helen Breen, System (hukou) on 'Too crazy to be subcultural contributions Entropy etiquette Diaspora: De Ville Relationships: Marshall Elaine Nuske Female Migrant legal': Fat stem capital and Theory The Turkish Silencing the Preliminary Not Happy Workers cells, cosmetic

46

careers Karin Stokes Ruth Case queer: Findings from Rob Mears Jan: Employment surgery and Colour and Maarten Fitzpatrick representations a Regional Women’s Opportunities in neoliberal Ross Structure in Rothengatter The Darryn Snell, of same-sex Western Dan Experiences Urban China medicine Haenfler Mad Max Possibilities Teacher- Satendra attracted Australian Woodman of Poker Making a and Limits to Student Prasad, people in a Study Machine Yixuan Wang, Living While Anton Rea Enforcing Tax relationship Kishor regional Gambling Yaping Zhou Living Clean: Pathways to Compliance in Chetty Audra newspaper in Roger Patulny Job Search Older Social Work Measures on Australian Glavas NSW The social Activities of Straight Irregular Tibetan Diasporas penalty of Unemployed Men Edgers’ Workers. Buddhism and Rock Chugg work/family and Women Pathways Development: The dirt: rise balance. into Work Damien Lessons for and fall of the Comparing Edgar Burns and Careers Cahill, Joy Fiji news Australian Cultural Traffic Paton men and across the Economy and Chulhyo Kim Timothy women's Tasman: The Case Society: Analysing the Marjoribanks social contact of New Zealand Towards a Role of Civil The Business with ex- Veterinary non- Society of News household Professionalisation neoclassical Groups in the friends and synthesis? Formulation family of Immigration Policy: A South Korean Case

47

TUESDAY 1.30 – 3pm CONCURRENT SESSION 2 (Shaded section is Newcastle City Hall, non-shaded is University House) PLENARY 2 Cultural Sociology of Migration, Facebook Families Leisure and Precarious Work and Health Sociology Religion Ethnicity & and Society Tourism Employment Labour Multicult. Workshop Concert Hall Cummings Mulubinba Waratah Hunter Room UNH138 UNH240 UNH241 UNH421 UNH419 UNH416 Room Room Room Terry Leahy Nick Anna Glenda Brady Kay Cook Nathanial Anna Helen Ann Taylor Osbaldiston Halafoff Ballantyne Robards Bavinton Bennett Masterman- Smith Social and Peta Cook Luke Farida Fozdar, Liz Goode Belinda Tamara Scott Burrows Debra King Sarah Environmental Saviours and Benjamin Brian Spittles The Hewitt, Janeen Young, Joanne Regional Thinking Redshaw Change Fiends: The Gahan, Lynne How do cows Motivations, Baxter Hanley Accounts of Change, Relational Complexities Hillier become Connections Relationship Community on Neo- Acting embodiment Stewart Lockie of Medical Will God get Australian? and Social Transitions the Move: liberalism: Cautiously: and Climate, Tourism me through?: Capital of 55- and Subjective Social Media Perspectives Approaches to implications scenario-building Religion and Farida Fozdar 64 Year-Olds Wellbeing: A in the Lived on Farm Work in for mothers and governance: Theresa the wellbeing Aussie flags on on Facebook Longitudinal Experience of Employment, Response to and infants in comprehending Sauter of same-sex cars: not-so- Analysis Backpackers Work and Climate dealing with the temporalities Chatroulette attracted banal Stephen Owen Young People Change biomedicine of social- : bodily young people nationalism? Social Maelisa Kevin Lyons, in the ecological change transgressio (SSAY) in Network Sites, McNeil, Joanne Hanley Illawarra Caleb Goods Rowena n, sex and Australia Ellie Vasta Surveillance, Janeen Baxter, Pathways to Region Labour Forsyth et al Saskia Sassen the care of Affinities in Subjecti- Belinda Global Unions & Collegiality, Delegating, not the self Kirsten Multicultural fication: Hewitt Citizenry: A Dan Green Jobs - rurality and returning, to the Macaitis Australia Researching "In Sickness critical review Woodman A Blurred unspoken biosphere: How Shawna Play, Power in and in of Gap-Year Precarious Vision expectations: to use the multi- Tang Pilgrimage Elsa Koleth, Facebook Health": Travel Employment, clinicians’ scalar Re- and Place: Rebecca Relationship Youth and Donella experiences of and ecological examining Leisured Williamson Catherine Status and Patricia Inequality Caspersz, receiving properties of 'trans- Ritual within (Il)liberal Waite Mental Health Johnson Doina Olaru maternity cities nationality' Organised scenes: show Using Cyborg in Australia Worldmaking Pam Nilan, Understanding care… through Youth Camps and tell in theory to in Tourism Steven Pro-Social Ted Trainer Singapore in Australia contemporary reconsider Catriona Elder Studies: Threadgold Behaviour and Meg Carter et Transition to a lesbian multiculturalism Facebook and Remembering Adding Cruising into Student al Sustainable and identities. Sylvie Shaw its and Cultural Adulthood: Engagement Using Just World Lives on the incorporation Forgetting in Literacy to the Theorising for Learning complementary Tina Line: Coping into young Women’s Petrie Dish of Young and Education and Voukelatos with change lives Lives the Social Indonesians in Work and alternative

48

Gullible or amongst Sciences and Tourist Labour therapies for autonomous commercial Madeline Brigid Henley Liner Service Studies depression, ? Young fishers in Burns ‘At -risk' or Amie Work stress or women’s Queensland Popular risk-seeking - Matthews Darryn Snell, worries: …St reflections Culture, Young South America Roger Larissa John’s wort on popular Sylvie Shaw, Femininity & university in the global Wilkinson Bamberry, media, Aaron Ghiloni Facebook: Are women's travel Images of the Audra Glavas Nazul Islam normalising A shovel and there alcohol imaginary: a precariat: Households Massage as thinness and gumboots: The connections consumption media analysis Using social and the Popular diet pills religious between young media to Transition to a Culture: New response to womens’ understand Low Carbon Age Sub- the Brisbane online self- contingency in Economy: The health floods, presentation the new Case of the Consumption January 2011 and popular economy Latrobe Valley and Fluid mass media Gender narratives of Emily Rose Stereotype in young The Modern China femininity? inflexibility of flexible work Jane Maree Eloise Zoppos time Maher, Claire ‘Augmented Tanner, Friendship’ Suzanne and new Fraser considerations Defining in the age of “Healthy” social media Eating? : Women’s Responses to Messages about Childhood Obesity and Healthy Eating

49

TUESDAY 3.30-5pm CONCURRENT SESSION 3 (Shaded section is Newcastle City Hall, non-shaded is University House) PLENARY Cultural Public Migration, Rural Families Sport and Sociological Work and Health 3 Sociology Lecture Ethnicity & Issues Society Methods & Labour Multicult. History Concert Cummings Mulubinba Waratah Hunter Room UNH138 UNH240 UNH241 UNH421 UNH419 UNH416 Hall Room Room Room Dan Peta Cook Terry Vince Marotta Merrilyn Deborah Isimeli Sheree Donella Petya Fitzpatrick Woodman Leahy Crichton Dempsey Tagicakiverata Gregory Casperza The Digital Alex Zauner-De David Radford Jill Peter Ramon Spaaij Malcolm Helen Kirsten Harley et Revolution Ville Understanding Campbell Robinson Rethinking Alexander Masterman- al and New The magic of TED the Challenges Finding Living at Social Mobility Cognitive Smith Navigating Forms of social control: TRAINER of Religious Agency in a home with the Through Sport social Sentient public/private Inequality governmental Switching: the changing parents: network Nature and healthcare media control and Dynamics and discursive stories of Alastair Greig, maps: The the World of boundaries: Andy deviantisation Interplay of environment negotiated Nick Guoth value of Work choice and Furlong The Social and sexual lives of ‘Abandon Hope qualitative healthcare capital Digital Gary Wickham Simpler Cultural Capital Uschi Bay, young gay All Ye Who data Fran Collyer capital and Constitutionalism, Way: Hane men in two Practice Here: Collection Theorising Rizza Kaye Cases inequality in Sovereignty, and Viable, Anna Halafoff Maidment Asian cities Soccer and Disciplines Risks, Health and late the Troubled easily Robina Courtin: and Sport Space in Marilys and Their Health Insurance: modernity Category of achieved an Michelle David Abello 1920s Guillemin, Specialties Exploring the Social Citizenship — and a Unconventional Courtney What's So Australia’ Lynn Gillam, Concept of Risks Brady Buddhist? Older Strange About Paul Stewart, Robert Mears in the Context of Robards Nick Osbaldiston liberation! Women Same-sex James Connor, Doreen Changing Community-Based Revisiting Weber and Glen Mazar crafting Marriage? Twan Huybers, Rosenthal, occupational Health Insurance utopic visions Simmel in a My God Wears ethical Jason Mazanov Hannah structure in of the Strong Cultural Doc Marten subjectivities Claire Tanner, Sport, integrity Walker UK Sudeepa internet: Sociology? Boots: in rural Jane Maree and harms: Trust and universities - Abeysinghe Participation, Religious Belief places Maher, What are the research: the rise of the Risk in the inclusion and Kirsten Harley and Racial Suzanne threats to the more than a 'third space' Context of belonging On conceptual Identity Among Martin Fraser level playing motherhood Scientific definitions and the Skinheads of Forsey The Weight of field? statement Barbara Uncertainty: The Mary Holmes boundaries: The the White Taking on Fatness and Pocock, WHO's Emotional case of theory use Supremacist the Role of Food: An Steven Natalie Construction of Reflexivity Milieu Learning in Account of Wainwright Skinner H1N1 and a Rural Maternal A Brief ‘Prospects for

50

Facebook Irena Veljanova Town: A Subjectivity in History of the increased Michelle Black Enacted Western the History of participation Exploring Ethnicities and Australian Contemporary Sociology – and Spiritual Recovery Ethno-specific Case Study Climate Reflections productivity: Narratives of Cuisines: The from Britain the need to 'Recovering case of enacted Jane Cowie, look beyond Addicts' - Macedonianness Cate labour’ An Interpretative in Australia Hudson, Phenomenological Guy Ruth Barton, Analysis Robinson Peter The Fairbrother Shashi Mishra transitions, Unions, the Health Care changes and State and System in India: challenges Industrial Importance of faced by Regeneration: ancient medicine rural and Questions in in rural India regional Relation to youth during North-West the Coast of transition Tasmania from school

51

WEDNESDAY 11am – 12.30pm CONCURRENT SESSION 4 (Shaded section is Newcastle City Hall, non-shaded is University House) PLENARY Economic Climate Sociology Of Migration, Rural Families Education Social Sociology of Health 4 Life Change & Indigenous Ethnicity & Issues Stratification Youth Workshop Society Issues Multicult. Concert Cummings Mulubinba Waratah Hunter UNH138 UNH240 UNH241 UNH421 UNH419 UNH416 Hall Room Room Room Room Tamara Michael Terry Leahy Theresa Farida Edgar Peter Ruth Arbor Joanna David Farrugia N/A Young Scott Petray Fozdar Burns Robinson Sikora Local Living Janine Bruce Tranter, Theresa Lena Lynda Hayley Julie Matthews Jenny-Louise Rosemary Pandemic in a Global Pickering, Zlatko Skrbis Petray, Janine Rodriguez Chesire, McKenzie The Sociology Povey, Paul Mann, Deborah Influenza: Popular Michael Attitudes toward Gertz Identity Indigo Single of Education in Boreham, Warr and James People, Policy Culture Gilding global warming, Indigenous, Transitions: Willing, Mothers’ Australia Wojtek Oliver and Science 'May Contain climate change Aboriginal, Notions of Zlatko Acceptance Tomaszewski Illuminating Anita Harris Traces of and other Gugu Badhun: Hybrid, Skrbis of Margot Ford The young lives: Re- Mark Davis ‘Cosmopolitan Biotech': environmental Negotiating Transnational Unsuspected Unacceptabl Gap or Chasm: Development visioning Living ‘post- ism Beyond (Re)defining issues among Layers of Identities for Cosmopolita e Child Inequality of of a New standard pandemic’ and Global Youth the young Identity in Maori and ns? Mobility, Support Achievement Multi-faceted research responding to Culture: Mix Biotechnology Queenslanders Local, Pacific Island Openness Arrangement between Model of methods influenza in the Local National and Migrants to and s Indigenous and Social and Nour Dados, Vanessa Global Australia Localism non-Indigenous Wellbeing: Kitty Te Riele Niamh Everyday’ Raewyn Bowden Activism among Vivienne students in the Does income Mapping Stephenson Connell Prospects for an Jessica Globally Elizabeth Australian level make a ‘alternative The splintering Andy Bennett Theories of Ecological Alvaro Calara Terruhn Engaged Practicing education difference? education’ for of public Intangible Market Modernisation Development White Family gender in the system school health’s public memory and Society on a approach to and Ethnicity: identities in Farmers conciliation Louise completion in in pandemic the making of World Scale Climate Change A Global - Auckland of custody Greg Stratton, Watson, Jenny Australia preparedness place: – Analysing the Local Merrilyn disputes Joel Windle Chesters efforts: How Popular music Anitra Nelson views of Dialectic Ranmalie Crichton School Choice Clients’ Julia Coffey human rights and the The Form and Business Jayasinha Symbolic Donna Read and Citizenship perceptions of Gender, body approaches peripheral city Reason For Leaders in the Deirdre ‘Crossing the power in the "One for the an early work and the work with the Exchange in Hunter Region Howard- ditch’: the Murray Country" Katie Wright intervention body as an securitisation of Shane Homan Capitalist Wagner lives and Darling (and it’s Her The Therapeutic program ‘event’ health Local, Societies Val Colic- Spaces of wellbeing of Basin water Choice) School: designed to National or Peisker Indigenous New allocation Historicizing educate the Emily Bishop Casimir Global? Edwin Sayes How much Cultural Zealanders debate: the Kay Cook, debate about parents of Hoping to MacGregor Popular Music Explanations cosmopolitanis Performance and their symbolic Kristin educational young ‘Invent Hope in a Time and Policy of m there is in as Spaces of children in struggle Natalier policy and children Inventions’: of Uncertainty: Settings Productivity: globalisation? Resistance Australia over water The practice Gender and Public

52

What Role For The case of the gendered Sebastian Technology in Engagement the Social and global warming Liudmila Jacqueline framing of Madrid the Hopes of with Science, What Role For policy debate Kirpitchenko Lorber Australia’s The Boys Ontological Sociology? In Search of Kasunic child Formation of Security and the Constance "Actually Marginal support Ruling Class H1N1 Influenza Lever-Tracy Existing Farming reforms Men. Private Pandemic in Trans-local and Cosmopolitani Practices in Schooling, Australia global sms" the power and responses to Maranoa: sexuality in a Davina Lohm biodiversity Gil-Soo Han An southern ‘Soldier on’ or threats from ‘Living Ethnographic country surrender? climate change. Together and Military under the Photographic Dean Lusher discourse and Constance Same Roof’: Study of Status and its dilemmas for Lever-Tracy What Makes a Farming and norms in local Australians Climate change Cross- Food contexts: A responding to and the Cultural Production social network influenza causation of Ministry perspective disasters – Workable? scientists Max Travers beginning to A price worth speak out. paying? Accountability , red tape and the regulation of affordable housing

53

WEDNESDAY 1.30pm – 3pm CONCURRENT SESSION 5 (Shaded section is Newcastle City Hall, non-shaded is University House) PLENARY 5 Southern Bushfire Co- Sociology Migration, Australian Families Bourdieu in Social Sociology of Health Theory operative Of Ethnicity & Sociologies Reflexive Stratificat- Youth PANEL Research Indigenous Multicult. of Affect Modernity ion Centre Issues Workshop Workshop

Concert Hall Cummings Mulubinba Waratah Hunter UNH138 UNH240 UNH241 UNH421 UNH419 UNH416 Room Room Room Room Craig Browne Raewyn Meagan Deirdre Helen Forbes- N/A Vivienne Steven Lawrence Ani Ann Taylor Connell Tyler Howard- Mewett Elizabeth Threadgold Saha Wierenga Wagner Social Scientist Southern What can Helene Wendy Mee Maria Hynes, Maureen Baker Matthew Bunn Yuanping Rebecca Sam Toloo, and Theory: New sociological Elisabeth Translocal David Bissell Sliding or Dispositions of Ma Brown Gerry Diagnostician Knowledge approaches Dam Women: Australian Deciding? Risk - Getting “If I’m having FitzGerald, of the Times: Speaking Back contribute to Jorgensen Between the Sociologies of Negotiating the Adventure More or a really good Joanna Rego Daniel Bell in to the bushfire Diversity- Local and the Affect Transition from climbing and Less? Work night, I’ll just Inequality in Memoriam Mainstream research? oriented Global Cohabitation to the reflexive Sector keep using Universality David Bissell Marriage/Civil habitus Mobility and drinking”: emergency Peter Beilharz Julie Matthews Richard and the Juliana Mutum Rumination, Union Occupational Intoxication health services On the Phillips, Sue Representati CALD Migrant Affect and Michael Scott Attainment and (EHS): Is it all Eduardo de la (im)possibility Chaplin, Peter on of Women in the Social Change Sharon Quah Rethinking in intentionality about money? Fuente of Northern Fairbrother, Indigenous Australian Between Bourdieu’s Contemporary in young Education for Keith Toh, Peoples in Workforce: Maria Hynes communitariani new petit- Urban women’s Jennifer Plumb, Peter Murphy Environmental Meagan Tyler Specialised Managing and Affective sm and bourgeoisie China drinking Peter Nugus, Sustainability A Tale of Two Rights being managed Indifference individualisation: practices Joanne Jan Pakulski C.I.T.I.E.S: a discussion on David Marsh, Shahadat Travaglia and Fran Collyer bushfire David Sarah Maslen Singaporean Holly Birkett Hossain Sarah Jeffrey The Core- preparedness McCallum Melissa Phillips Making Sense: family life Class as a State, Urban MacLean, Braithwaite Periphery in two rural Child and Making Space Aural Basis of Policy and Andrew Orchestrating Relations of localities in State: for Pre- Understanding Alison Barton Structural Urban Poor Bruun, Shelley safety while Knowledge Tasmania and Knowing and Migration in the The impact of Inequality: in Mallet performing Production Victoria governing Experiences: Professions sexual violence Forms of Bangladesh ‘I’ve had a governance: the Indigenous Re-Visualising on women's Capital, Modes pretty tough everyday Terri Seddon Blythe Australians New Entrants Gavin Smith ability to speak of Reflexive Jenny life but that’s production of Spatialising the McLennan In Australia Disorderly Agency and Chesters not why I do safe mental sociology of Formal Daphne Vistas: Individual Wealth this’: 13-15 health care teaching: institutions Habibis, affective Agency Inequality in year olds and Australia

54

Territorialising and social Christine labour and its Chelsea 1989-2010 substance use Peter Nugus, ‘educational capital in Birdsall- discontents Litchfield, Dan Woodman as self- Jeffrey work’ community Jones Rylee Dionigi The Non- Joanna management Braithwaite bushfire Neo-Liberal Women’s Unitary Sikora Relational Stephen Castles safety: a Governance Veteran’s Habitus: "The more Joanne Bryant effects in Contesting missing and the Hockey: Structural things Normalisation emergency care Privileged research sustainability Competitiveness, Individualisati change, the of Illicit Drug Knowledge on agenda? of a remote Ritual and on and the more they Use among Kevin White, Migration, Indigenous Entitlement Challenge of stay the Homeless and Michael Development Peter community: Conceptualising same" - Disadvantage McGann, and Human Fairbrother A case of Class for the young d Young Jeremy Moss Rights and Meagan misrecognition Contemporary Australians People Work Health Tyler World and their and Wellbeing Helen Putting gendered Brenton in Rural Meekosha Gender on the pathways Prosser Victoria Human Rights Bushfire into science Attention and the Global Research careers Deficit Wendy Hillman South: the case Agenda Hyperactivity Low cost and no of disability Disorder in waiting period: Australia: Key reasons to conceptual travel overseas resources for medical from the tourism sociology of deviance

55

WEDNESDAY 3.30 – 5pm CONCURRENT SESSION 6 (Shaded section is Newcastle City Hall, non-shaded is University House) PLENARY 6 Economic Environment Teaching Migration, Media Crime and Education Applied Sociology of Health Life & Society Sociology Ethnicity & Governance Youth Workshop Multicult. Concert Hall Cummings Mulubinba Waratah Hunter Room UNH138 UNH240 UNH241 UNH421 UNH419 UNH416 Room Room Room Gary Wickham Michael Carol Kirsten Melissa Phillips Tim David Julie Alan Scott Paula Kevin White Gilding Lacroix Harley Marjoribanks McCallum Matthews Geldens A New State Salvatore Wendy Doing the Brad Warren Alexia Maddox, Helen Forbes- Bruce Steven Ana Jake Rance, Turn? Security, Babones Hillman Right Thing: Changing Brad Warren Mewett, Chris Curtis, Talbot, Beaumont Carla Treloar Society and Globalisation Public Ethics, justice Conceptions of Reassessing the Nyland, Jude Suzanne Maya The Negotiating Sovereignty after as Regression perceptions of and inclusion Diaspora in the Theorisation of McCulloch Phibbs, Zoë Drobnjak, Constituents care: Opiate Poststructuralism Residual: A ecotourism in the Face of New Community International Meager Christina of Children substitution, Theory-Based activities and teaching of Media: Experience Students Exploring Stothard, and Young hepatitis C Grahame Approach to their sociology Developments and within the Residing in the under- Denise People’s treatment and Thompson Measuring ‘authenticity’ Contradictions Digitally Delinquent- performance McDowall Participation: the ‘risky’ Reflections on the Globalisation in regional Sue Rechter Mediated, Prone of female The An client 'Liberal State': Do Australia Doing the Joanna Holman Global Context Communities academics in Australian Exploration of we still need it? Edwin Sayes right thing by Media the Army’s the Historical Maho Omori Karl Marx's Jo Goodie ourselves representations of Annette Tara Renae Performance Learning Practices of The role of Paul du Gay Critique of Environmental multiculturalism Falahey, Pia McGee, John -Based Organisation the Youth doctors and Re-Instating an Actor-Network Sociology and Sharon Quah and ethnicity in Majbrit Jensen Germov, Toni Research Profile Council Western Ethic of Office Theory: the Legal "Students Singapore Making Schofield, Jo Fund medicine in Exchange Calculation of should not be Television Lindsay, Fiona Grazyna Philippa older people’s Alan Scott Value, Uncertainty disadvantaged Harriet Westcott around the Giles, Julie Kitty Te Zajdow Collin, decision- From Governance Commodities, and ": Maintaining Thea: An World: Hepworth, Riele, Deb Sarah Ariadne making on the to Government Joliot and Precaution equity in investigation of …Australian Rose Leontini Hayes, McLean, Vromen use of anti- Neutrons teaching from the friendship and Danmark Alcohol Risks Glenda Claire New media, ageing Mitchell Dean Michael Scott a casual experiences of an adaptations of And Harms: McGregor, Wilkinson young people medicine The Revenge of the Magdalena Social tutor's Adult global format An Analysis of Martin Lost in the and political Social Arias, Stephen Network perspective Transnational television University Mills, Jen Romance of elites: fixing Jingqing Yang Castles, Analysis in Child following productions Students’ Skattebol the Tote: or widening Patients’ Chulhyo Kim, environmental Kristin migration to Engagement Engagement Quiet the power vs. Elsa Koleth, governance: Natalier Australia Shaun Hanns in Hazardous with Regulation engagement professional Derya Ozkul, embedding, Developing The and learning Loudly gap? power: the Rebecca governmentality ethical Camille La Brooy construction of Delinquent versus Contested side-effects of Williamson actant sociologists Belonging on the knowledge on Behaviours disengagement Ariadne China’s Understanding through Boundaries in Wikipedia: The and from Vromen patient-

56

Contemporary Praveena undergraduate Britain: An influence of Experiences of schooling Helen Organisations centred health Social Rajkobal teaching exploration of policy, Harm Longlands and care reform Transformation: Technologically Muslim youth and procedure and Andrew Men, individualised Scaling up -Oriented their feelings of power in 'the Roslyn Le Yarrow Masculinities collective Polanyi’s Environmental belonging & non- free Risky Downward and action: the Great Governance: belonging encyclopedia…’ Business: mobility or Fatherhood framing of Transformatio A Lesson Understanding dodgy in Global new forms of n Learned from David Mayeda, Vietnamese dealing? Financial youth Wonthaggi Alexander Women in Ethical Corporations: participation Sheree Desalination MacMillan, Tim Custody for issues in Space, Place Gregory Plant Lussier, Arlie Drug Related childcare and Nadeem Cartwright, Tagayuna Offences research Inequality Khokhar, Michael Commenting Malcolm Gilding, Online Sharyn Roach Manisha Alexander Barbara Anonymously: Anleu, Kathy Garg, Understanding Cosson Analysis of Mack Kalyan Adolescent A Typology of Comments from The Structure Shankar Religiosity In Motives in Mixed Martial of Sentencing Mandal An Australian Family Arts Websites Decisions and Will Slow Context Business Emotion Work and Steady Succession Win The Evelina Planning Race? : Landstedt, Case for Dan Education Woodman, Policy of Johanna Wyn, India Hernan Cuervo Post School Pathways and Patterns of Mental Health in Young Australians - What and Why?

57

THURSDAY 11am – 12.30pm CONCURRENT SESSION 7 (Shaded section is Newcastle City Hall, non-shaded is University House) PLENARY Cultural Critical Sociality Migration, Environment & The City Education Life Work and Health 7 Sociology Disability Workshop Ethnicity & Society without Labour Multicult. Money Workshop

Concert Cummings Mulubinba Waratah Hunter Room UNH138 UNH240 UNH241 UNH421 UNH419 UNH416 Hall Room Room Room Pam Nilan Catherine TBA Florence Wendy Mee Helen Tamara Julie N/A Peter Claudia Slegers Strong Chiew Masterman- Young Matthews Fairbrother Smith Gender and Jim Jose Russell Opening up the Helen McKernan Adrian Franklin Deborah Ruth Arber Life Megan Lena Rodriguez Work Telling It Like Shuttleworth, question of Vietnamese Imagined big cats Stevenson, The without Moskos Contested It Wasn’t To Helen sociality: Australian Police in the UK Stephen Exhilaration Money: How does Aetiologies of Johanna Wyn Tell It Like It Meekosha Embodiment, Officers: Social countryside Tomsen, of Being ‘Not- Building occupational Obesity and How does Is? Tina And Including truth, time, Judgements and David Rowe, at-Home’: Fair and sex Related Illness in education The Telling Of peripheral and the human Identity Sarah L Stares Pota Forrest- Tourist Sustainable segregation the Maori/Pacific work for Some Kind of perspectives in Constructions by Negotiating a Lawrence Teachers and Economies shape low Islander Migrant young women Joke theorising the Will Johncock Other Officers Classification of Nightlife, Risk the skilled men’s Population in in the labour intersection of "Time and Cats in Australia: and Safety in Negotiation of Ariel employment Australia market? Amanda Elliot care and transcendence: Glenda nuanced by the ‘Global Identity, Salleh opportunities? ‘How far are disability The objectivity Ballantyne context City’ Difference and Evidence from John Germov, Barbara you prepared of social time?" Invention or Belonging Terry the ABS Tara Renae Pocock to go ... ?’ Monika transformation? Nave Wald, Doug Nathaniel Leahy census McGee, Toni The changing Ethics, Dryburgh Florence Chiew Tradition and Hill Bavinton Wijayeshwari Schofield, Jo nature of work violence and Disability “What is (or innovation in The Expanding The Role of Gudipati Anitra Karin Stokes, Lindsay, Fiona in Australia context in studies meets was) humanism Turkish Alevi Agriculture Crisis, Panic Distance Nelson Lindsay Greer Giles, Julie and its social video games fatigue so that identity Frontier and the and Place in Learners: Divorce and Hepworth, Rose location and posthumanism Resistance to the Emergence Perceptions separation in Leontini consequences Michael can be Giancarlo Chiro, Soyisation among of a Nightlife and the Australian Alcohol Walsh, something Denice Daou the Campesinos of Policy: A Performance: mining sector Consumption Sue Eduardo de la else?” Druze identity Santiago Del critical A case study And Harm Goodwin/Kate Fuente and the impact of Estero, Argentina genealogy of of Institute of Suzanne Minimisation Huppatz Framing Ash Barnwell transnationalism the ‘Newcastle Distance and Franzway Practices Gender as through the "Social among Druze Jonnabelle Asis model’ Open Working Amongst Capital: senses: Sight authorship and families in South The Violence of Learning, Women's Australian explaining and sound in identity Australia Beauty: Metro Mike Dee University of Centres: University masculinised the shaping of imposture: Manila Governing the Mumbai Building

58

and feminised everyday life Exploring the Arnie Trinidad Development dangerous networks to Toni Schofield, work division of Multilocal Authority classes: Isimeli support Rebecca Brown, Catherine emotional and Identities of (MMDA)’s Metro Welcome to E- Tagicakiverata women's Jo Lindsay, West-Newman verifiable truth Filplino Migrants Gwapo Campaign Nose, CCTV Understanding agency and to Fiona Giles, Julie Emotion and in the case of in Spain and the Discourse and the Competing win decent Hepworth Imagination in the Stolen of “Urbanidad” Mosquito Discourses work Alcohol Use and Intrepid Valour Act" (Urbanity) within the Fiji Harm Shopping Doug Hill TVET System Kirsti Minimisation Rebecca Oxley Heather Aslin, Socio-Spatial Rawstron Among “Attending to Lyndal-Joy Segregation Kie Hong Seet The University fathers with Thompson, and Urban Beyond Implications Students: postnatal Heleen Kruger Transformatio Examination: of Auto- University depression: Human n in Kolkata Changing the correlation on College Policy Lived Dimensions of social attitude Sex and Management embodiment and Weeds in Shahadat towards true Segregation a culture of Australia: Review Hossain education in Modelling hormones” and Synthesis of Cities, Southeast Asia Wei Guo The Social Research Exclusion and Timing of First Violence in the Helen Forbes- Sexual Global South Mewett, Intercourse Anne-Maree among Chinese Sawyer Adolescents: A Mental Health National Study Issues Amongst International Students in Australia: Perspectives from Professionals at the Coal- face

59

THURSDAY 1.30 – 3pm CONCURRENT SESSION 8 (Shaded section is Newcastle City Hall, non-shaded is University House) Cultural Environment Health Teaching Crime and Theory Applied Youth and Health Sociology and Society Sociology Governance Inequality Workshop Concert Cummings Mulubinba Waratah Room Hunter UNH138 UNH240 UNH241 UNH421 UNH419 UNH416 Hall Room Room Room Theresa Sauter Stewart Lockie Sarah Redshaw Kristin Christine TBA Alan Scott Dan Woodman Shalini Nataraj Natalier Bond MUSIC and Madeleine Pape Ann Taylor Helen Aley Nassor Terry Leahy Sally Hawkins Deborah Warr Rebecca Olson MEMORY Consuming Independence, Marshall Grappling An Elephant in Expressive Rosemary Mann, “Living in the Sustainability: A cooperation or ‘Good’ with the the Room: Human Materialities: James Oliver now”: Cancer Andy Bennett Study of the co-option in qualitative Democratic Nature and the Clothing, Caught up in the carers’ Popular music KeepCup in a midwifery: a case analysis – Transition: Sociology Reciprocal here and now: experiences of and cultural Consumer Society study of examiners’ Political Textbooks Appearance Youth transitions indefinite loss memory complexity and views Parties and Management in circumstances and indefinite Nick Osbaldiston change in the Craig Browne and the Mother- of disadvantage grief Alastair Greig, Dealing with professional Eileen Clark Parliamentary Contemporary Daughter Catherine Uncertainty and identities. Why can’t Process in the Critical Social Relationship Megan Bedford Tomas Rozbroj Strong Risk along the postgraduates House of Theory and the Jen Skattebol Classifying “But I Gippsland Coast Tass Holmes do Representitives Concept of Albert Cycles of Antisocial remember when Group Healing referencing? of Zanzibar, Alienation Banjerjee, Pat Disrespect: young Personality we were Matthew Walker through sharing Tanzinia Armstrong, people and their Disorder: The young”: Joy Population poetry, songs and Rowena Carlos Palacios Hugh environment Science of Division and Growth and stories Forsyth, Ben Wadham Volunteering at Armstrong, Social contested Environmentalism Julie Cultural The Edge of Pauline Alan France, Assumptions cultural memory in Australia Petya Fitzpatrick Mooney- Camouflage: Governmentality: Vaillancourt Dorothy Bottrell The work of Somers, The ADF on Freedom beyond Rosenau Managing Jonine Penrose- Clinton Walker chronic illness: Stacy Carter Trouble in the Neoliberal The Graying of everyday life: Wall Run Out of “It’s like having a The Ranks Complicity Society and The Narrative Rooms part-time job” challenges Global conceptualisation Interviewing the of adapting Samantha Nicholas Opportunities and role of Suicidal: Peter Beilharz, Petya Fitzpatrick a face-to- Jeffries, Hookway for Learning – A cultural capital in method and Sian Supski Illness time: face Christine Beyond Durkheim Study of young people’s ethics So Sharp You Bourdieu on intensive Bond and Decline Promising navigation of considerations Could Bleed: living with a qualitative Indigeneity Sociology: Practices in crime and risk in for the non- Sharpies and chronic life- research and the Theorising Residential Care disadvantaged clinical Visual Culture limiting condition methodology Decision to Alternative for Older neighbourhoods interview course for Impose a Fine Moral Structures Persons

60

online in David Farrugia Jonine Penrose- delivery to Queensland's James Juniper Albert Youth Wall graduate Magistrates Structural, Banjerjee, Pat Homelessness Unfinished level public Courts Speculative, and Armstron, and Business for health Critical Realism: Tamara Daly, Individualised Sociology? students Murray Lee, Navigating the Hugh Subjectivity Social Thomas Crofts Shoals Armstrongand connectedness Kirsten 'Sexting' and Marta Szebehely Paula Geldens, before and after McLean Young People: “No! Personal Pauline Zardo medically International Sexualisation, Support Voiceless: The serious suicide students in Anxiety and Workers have no 'Gen Y' discourse attempt the Law voice:” in Australia Sociology Epistemological Claudia Slegers classroom violence in Mood disorders residential care and artistic for older people temperament: An exploratory Jesse Hooley Australian study and Karen Willis Reflections of Teaching Sociology to Nurses

61

LIST OF TASA CONFERENCE 2011 ABSTRACTS (Listed alphabetically by first author’s surname)

Author/s: David Abello (University of Technology Sydney) Title: What's So Strange About Same-sex Marriage? Paper Type: Non-Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH240 The recent campaign for same-sex marriage has confronted solid opposition from neoliberal governments and their neoconservative and religious allies, despite the interference that this represents in the operations of a free market. While from a social liberal perspective gay marriage is a matter of individual and/or collective rights, there is a gay neoliberal argument for marriage that it is consistent with individualisation and further privatisation of the public domain, the domestication of dissident sexualities, and the production of a demobilised and depoliticised constituency, detached from its radical political origins. The same-sex marriage campaign has hit a wall, but homosexual rights activists have faced such barriers before. What is new here is that the issue represents a point of disjuncture between earlier and current LGBTIQ activism. There is a general opposition among older gay left and activist lesbians, as well as queers, to marriage which is driven by historical social movement normativities around relationships as well as feminist and socialist critique, and queer theory, the latter opposing the drive to homonormativity, with same-sex marriage regarded as its ultimate expression. This paper provides an account of this disjunctural moment in the politics of same-sex marriage demands in Australia.

Author/s: Sudeepa Abeysinghe (ANU) Title: Risk in the Context of Scientific Uncertainty: The WHO's Construction of H1N1 Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Health TUESDAY 3.20-5 UNH416 This paper explores the construction of risk discourses in the context of scientific uncertainty, through reference to co-productionist theory. Co-productionist theory argues that scientific uncertainty is heavily embedded in the contemporary management of risk, rendering risks open to differential interpretation and contestation by multiple social actors. The paper analyses the case study of the WHO’s risk construction surrounding the H1N1 pandemic. The H1N1 pandemic presents an interesting and informative example, due to the events which surrounded the disease. Namely, the WHO declared a pandemic during a period of scientific uncertainty, yet was left to sustain the high risk narrative after the disease was known to be mild. Drawing upon texts produced by the WHO between 2009 and 2010, the paper shows that the Organisation’s risk construction was fragile. It argues that the WHO in fact referred to the scientific uncertainty in attempting to mobilise a risk discourse, though to limited effect. This reinforces the claim that the management of large-scale risk, surrounding which there is both scant scientific data and considerable public interest, can prove difficult. It furthermore demonstrates that, unlike past attempts to mobilise risk through reference to scientific fact, contemporary risk can be mobilised through reference to scientific uncertainty.

62

Author/s: Malcolm Alexander (Griffith University) Title: Cognitive social network maps: The value of qualitative data collection Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociological Methods & History TUESDAY 3.20-5 UNH421 Research on people’s social relations and networks depends on the collection of basic data from a respondent (ego) with respect to their relations to identifiable specific others (alters). In the 1970s a rich, but often overlooked, stream of Social Network Analysis (SNA) research on ‘cognitive social structure’ investigated the accuracy and validity of self-reported social network data. These SNA researchers showed that self-reports reveal respondents’ cognitive social network maps rather than specific interactions. This paper describes techniques for eliciting cognitive social network maps in an interview setting and links this to the qualitative exploration of personal communities and social network relations developed in recent years by Pahl and Spencer. I illustrate an unconstrained card placement technique that allows respondents to map their (cognitive) social networks efficiently and accurately. This approach increases the validity of cognitive social network data in line with qualitative research practices and can be systematised and automated with SNA software. I suggest what further work is needed to make this type of data available as a sociological research tool.

Author/s: Ruth Arber (Deakin Uni Melbourne) Title: The Exhilaration of Being ‘Not-at-Home’: Tourist Teachers and the Negotiation of Identity, Difference and Belonging Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology of Education THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH241 In this paper, I interrogate the ways that Australian teachers negotiate notions of identity, difference and belonging as they travel away from home to teach abroad and explore the significance of those negotiations for teacher education. Survey data (Arber & Blackmore, 2006) suggests that nearly one third of Victorian teachers have teaching experience abroad. To better understand the paradoxical interrelation between practice, systemic interchange and normative understanding which frames the everyday experience of Australian teachers I interrogate four case studies taken from this larger study to understand the ways how one segment of those teachers; those educated in Australia, describe their teaching experiences overseas. In a time of increased global interconnectivity teachers are integrated within the various flows of finances, ideologies, culture and people which underpin which provide the impetus for, and are the consequence of, transnational practices. Notions of identity and belonging, negotiated within the complexities of an interconnected post colonial and global world context, disrupt modern certainties which locate the categorisation and performance of national, gendered, classed and raced identities. Notions of travel and home become mixed in the turbulent interchange between the experiential, systemic and social and cultural interplays which underwrite formulations of identity, difference and belonging. Shaped by the certitudes of ‘northern; and ‘southern’ knowledges and behaviours, of what it is to live in someone-else’s-home, the mobile teacher becomes ‘tourist’. A traveller who has a place where he belongs; the mobile teacher experiments with cultural and social expectations, safe in the knowledge that he can return home when the exoticness of other people’s difference, and his inability to quite belong in other places becomes too much, and too

63

shocking. The exhilaration of a voyage of the exotic , the savage and the strange comes to an end as the politics of difference can no longer hide the lacunae between that which is ‘known’ and that which is unknown and out of control. In encouraging teachers to undertake teaching experiences overseas, the elations and challenges of being not-at home need be explored and their impact on notions of identity, difference and belonging interrogated.

Author/s: Magdalena Arias, Stephen Castles, Chulhyo Kim, Elsa Koleth, Derya Ozkul, Rebecca Williamson (The University of Sydney) Title: Understanding Contemporary Social Transformation: Scaling up Polanyi’s Great Transformation Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology of economic life WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 Cummings Room This paper examines the possibilities of using Karl Polanyi’s theory of the ‘Great Transformation’ for studying contemporary social transformation. It stems from a broader project that investigates the relationship between international migration and processes of transformation. Social transformation is understood as an epochal change, a ‘step change’ that is so profound it affects virtually all forms of social interaction, and all individuals and communities simultaneously. The central concern of this paper is the contemporary transformation resulting from the advent of neoliberal globalisation. This paper takes Karl Polanyi’s theory of the ‘Great Transformation’ as the analytical point of departure. It highlights key concepts in Polanyi’s theory of the ‘Great Transformation’ and surveys appropriations of Polanyi’s ideas in contemporary theorising about globalisation, as a first step towards creating a general framework for recasting Polanyi’s theory of social transformation for the current epoch.

Author/s: Jonnabelle Asis (University of the Philippines) Title: The Violence of Beauty: Metro Manila Development Authority (MMDA)’s Metro Gwapo Campaign and the Discourse of “Urbanidad” (Urbanity) Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Environment And Society THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH138 Metropolitan Manila experienced a “face-lift” under MMDA Chair Bayani Fernando’s Metro Gwapo Program during President Arroyo’s administration. Under this plan, Fernando aims at renewing urban physical landscape along with urban dwellers’ culture. This study locates Metro Gwapo at the intersection of Arroyo regime’s efforts at integrating national economy into neoliberal globalization, and MMDA’s mandate in providing the physical structure to realize this agenda. It intends to transform Metro Manila into a superhighway for the unhampered flow of capital into the country for tourism, trade and investment. Guided by its underlying principle that “physical change leads to social re-orientation leading to change in social behaviour,” the program seeks to discipline the bodies of urban space occupants. The paper tackles MMDA’s visual construction of the utopian metropolis and the ideal public. It also attempts to unpack issues of gender and class that necessarily interweave in the discourses that MMDA mobilizes. This study argues that what is being missed in the materialization of this utopian vision of Metro as a “humane world-class metropolis” is the state violence that is

64

inherent in the program’s implementation. Over the years, MMDA became notorious for its aggressive operations to rid the metro of the ‘unsightful’ and ‘undesirable.’

Author/s: Heather Aslin (Abares), Lyndal-Joy Thompson (Abares), Heleen Kruger (Abares) Title: Human Dimensions of Weeds in Australia: Review and Synthesis of Social Research Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Environment And Society THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH138 Weeds are intrinsically linked to human activities and judgements. They would not even be thought of as such without human agency, interests and enterprises. Whether a plant is considered a weed depends fundamentally on context, especially how land and natural resources are being used and by whom. Accordingly, weeds are an eminently appropriate subject for social as well as biological scientists. This paper reports on work-in-progress for the Rural Industries Research and Development Corporation, aiming to review and summarise Australian social research on weeds, focusing on survey-based research published since 1996. This is intended to help identify the source and scope of previous research, clarify issues pursued and questions asked, identify gaps, and provide direction for future research, emphasising national monitoring and benchmarking weed management. Initial findings suggest the human dimensions of weeds in Australia are greatly neglected in comparison with biological aspects – and even those studies that do include social research often focus on single species in specific geographical contexts – the ‘local’ rather than the ‘global’. There is great scope for social scientists to collaborate with other disciplines to understand and present weed issues in ways that will be more salient to decision-makers and contribute to better overall management.

Author/s: Maureen Baker (University of Auckland) Title: Sliding or Deciding? Negotiating the Transition from Cohabitation to Marriage/Civil Union Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH240 How and why do long-term cohabitants decide to legalise their relationships when marriage appears to offer minimal legal and social advantages? This paper provides tentative answers through qualitative interviews with marriage celebrants and with long- term cohabitants who have married or entered a civil union or plan to do so in the near future. Our New Zealandbased research shows that many cohabitants mutually decide to marry for symbolic and practical reasons, while others negotiate over their non-marital status for years. Still others slide into legal relationships after social pressure from partners, children, parents and associates. The paper argues that marriage remains influential for many cohabitants as a ‘meaning-constitutive tradition’ but the decision to marry is not always equally valued by both partners.

65

Author/s: Salvatore Babones (The University of Sydney) Title: Globalisation as Regression Residual: A Theory-Based Approach to Measuring Globalisation Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Economic Life WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 Cummings Room This paper offers a fresh approach to measuring globalisation that is more consistent with major theoretical treatments of the term than are currently used measures. Two distinct levels of analysis for studying globalisation are identified: worldwide and national. The first represents the overall degree of globalisation of the world as a whole while the second represents the degree of globalisation of any particular country. These are often, but need not be, construed in economic terms. Worldwide globalisation is defined in this paper as the degree to which the international variability in international connectivity measures can be traced specifically to national engagement in worldwide systems. As a corollary, national globalisation is defined here as the deviation of a country's international connectivity from what would be expected for a country of its size and level of development. These conceptual definitions yield surprisingly simple and easily implemented operational definitions for globalisation. World Bank data are used to illustrate the trajectories of worldwide and national trade globalisation over the period 1970-2007 using a constant panel of 93 countries representing 85% of the world's population, though the proposed measurement methods can equally well be applied to non-economic data.

Author/s: Glenda Ballantyne (Swinburne University of Technology) Title: Invention or transformation? Tradition and innovation in Turkish Alevi identity Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism THURSDAY 11-12.30 Hunter Room Since the 1980s, Alevi communities in Turkey and across the diaspora have been engaged in an intense project of identity revival and a transnational quest for recognition. A number of its features make it a particularly interesting case of the rise of the salience of identity in social, cultural and political life in the contemporary era. The revival has involved a reconstruction of collective identity which itself traversed the shift from ‘ideological’ to identity politics characteristic of the latter part of the 20th century, its political context has been very influential, and it has faced challenges arising from its historical roots in an oral tradition largely practiced in secrecy . These very characteristics have led a number of commentators to invoke the idea of the ‘invention of tradition’ to describe the processes involved. In this paper, I argue that overemphasis on this notion obscures important aspects of the revival, and suggest that the ‘multiple modernities’ approach associated with S N Eisenstadt and Johann Arnason offers a more comprehensive and insightful framework for its analysis. More generally, I argue that the paradigm of multiple modernities provides important insights about the relationship between tradition and modernity that are relevant to the analysis of collective identities more broadly.

66

Author/s: Albert Banjerjee (York University), Pat Armstrong (York University), Hugh Armstrong (Carleton University), Pauline Vaillancourt Rosenau (University of Texas) Title: The Graying of Society and Global Opportunities for Learning – A Study of Promising Practices in Residential Care for Older Persons. Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Applied Sociology THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH421 Residential care is where many of our most vulnerable members live and, in spite of moves toward aging-in-place, where many will continue to live in the future. It is a workplace for thousands of paid and unpaid providers, most of whom are women and many of whom are from minority communities. Yet too often it is characterized as failure; failure of the family to care, failure of the health s ystem to cure and failure of the individual to live independently, perhaps explaining why it has received so little research and policy attention. Instead of focusing primarily on failures, this paper describes an international and interdisciplinary seven-year study funded by Canada’s Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council ($2.5 million) to identify promising practices in residential care, learning from and between countries. The study’s research team includes academics, experienced administrators, representatives of providers, unions, and employers from Canada, US, Germany, Norway, Sweden, and the UK. This paper will outline the study’s guiding theoretical assumptions drawn from feminist political economy and outline the study’s four intersecting theme areas – ownership and financing, work organization, approaches to care and accountability. The study’s innovative multi- method approach, with site switching, rapid ethnography used for primary data collection will also presented. This paper concludes with a discussion of some of the challenges and opportunities available through major international collaborative and comparative research.

Author/s: Albert Banjerjee (York University), Pat Armstrong (York University), Tamara Daly (York Univeristy), Hugh Armstrong (Carleton University), Marta Szebehely (Stockholm University) Title: “No! Personal Support Workers have no voice:” Epistemological violence in residential care for older people Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Applied Sociology THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH421 This paper makes a contribution to research on institutions and work as gendered processes. Drawing on a mixed methods study of frontline care workers in residential care facilities for older people working in three Canadian provinces (Manitoba, Ontario, Nova Scotia), we argue that the assumptions of reductionist knowledge shape the organization of care work in ways that are insufficient to the needs of relational caring. We employ feminist critiques of reductionism as gendered knowing to name a masculinist configuration of knowledge-ethics-reality that shapes the organization of labour within residential care and contributes to the frontline care workers low occupational status, low autonomy, inadequate horizontal communication, an avalanche of paperwork, and structural exclusions, ultimately resulting in, what care workers term, “assembly line caring.” While not discounting the worth of reductionism in delimited circumstances, we draw on Vandana Shiva’s concept of “epistemological violence” to draw attention to the

67

silencing, alienation, and dehumanization that results from the hegemony of reductionism. We conclude by raising questions around the kind of knowledges that care requires, and wonder how institutions may be better designed to support the needs of relational caring. We suggest that feminist sociologies of knowledge have much to contribute to the design of residential care facilities where both care providers and residents are treated with dignity and respect.

Author/s: Ashley Barnwell (UNSW) Title: Social Authorship and Identity Imposture: Exploring the division of emotional and verifiable truth in the case of the Stolen Valour Act. Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociality Workshop THURSDAY 11-12.30 Waratah Room Whenever an imposture or an identity hoax is reported in the popular media, social anxiety and conjecture arise around who has the right to claim particular life-stories. Examining one instance of this social phenomenon, this paper will discuss what is at stake in the Stolen Valour Act, a law the United States government passed in 2005 to prosecute people fraudulently claiming to be decorated war veterans. This case presents various, opposing positions on the efficacy of investing only some people with the right to claim particular identities, and the narratives that anchor them. There are certain stories, such as military service that we do not wish to see stylised, and thus legally protect. But is the exclusivity of this narrative truly in the interest of veterans, or the wider public? What happens to those people who feel that their life narratives are not of social value as a consequence of our selective affirmation? This paper will explore the complex social complicity involved in the authorship of such imposture, and the ethical contestation between emotional and verifiable truth that occurs in public culture.

Author/s: Alison Barton (Monash University) Title: The impact of sexual violence on women's ability to speak Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH240 This paper presents a preliminary analysis of qualitative research into sexual violence and voice. It will discuss the initial findings of a series of focus groups conducted to explore the ability to speak in female survivors of rape and sexual assault. Data collected focuses on the perspectives of community services workers who provide therapeutic responses to women who have been sexually abused in the home. The workers were asked how they perceive the ability to speak in these women after the experience of sexual abuse. Their responses reveal the way in which women communicate and express themselves in economic, social and political spheres, as well as their ability to exercise influence in public life and negotiate interpersonal relationships, all of which can be profoundly affected by the experience of sexual violence. This paper emphasizes various feminist perspectives on silence as strength or weakness, and aims to provide social and community services workers with an in-depth understanding of the impact of sexual violence on a woman’s self-expression. This understanding will lead to tailored communication methods designed to aid treatment in the therapist client relationship.

68

Author/s: Ruth Barton (RMIT University), Peter Fairbrother (RMIT University) Title: Unions, the State and Industrial Regeneration: Questions in Relation to North-West Coast of Tasmania Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH419 The north-west coast of Tasmania has undergone deindustrialisation and, while unions have contested these developments, employment has declined, plants have closed down and unions have been placed on the defensive (Barton and Fairbrother, 2011). However, unlike other areas such as Illawarra, the Hunter Valley and the Latrobe Valley, there has been little government attention on this area and unions have found it difficult to develop proposals to address these developments (Donaldson et al, 2009; Parker, 2009/10; South Coast Labour Council, 2009). For much of the post war period Tasmania’s north-west coast was characterised by relative prosperity and job security, based on cheap energy and a skilled workforce, involving partnerships between business and the local state. However, these relationships have been broken, posing challenges to government and unions. Government sees the state’s economic future as defined by small, niche, export oriented business (Department of Economic Development, Tourism and the Arts, 2010) but in this future labour as an active agent has been omitted. Moreover, there is little sign of these aspirations being put into practice. To date, unions have not developed alternative plans or promoted proactive strategies to address the consequences of this shift in the local economy in north-west Tasmania. Nonetheless, north-west coast unions, through their embedded nature in the community and closeness to other ‘local’ institutions such as union peak and state and municipal bodies (T attersall, 2005), are in a position where they can influence the shape and direction of regeneration and revitalisation of the local economies (see Herod and Wright, 2003). Unions, for example, could turn their attention to creating alliances with those affected by corporate reorganisation and relocation (Craypo and Nissen, 1993). These changed circumstances offer organised labour new opportunities for engagement around industrial regeneration (Pike et al., 2007). There is thus the potential for unions to review their traditional sources of power and promote new bases for collective organisation and sources of power (Lopez 2004).

Author/s: Nathaniel Bavinton (Maitland City Council) Title: The Role of Crisis, Panic and Place in the Emergence of a Nightlife Policy: A critical genealogy of the ‘Newcastle model’ Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: The City THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH240 This paper disentangles the local and the global in relation to the emergence of a specific nightlife policy increasingly known as the ‘Newcastle model’. This approach to the management of alcohol-related disorder is characterised by enforced strategies of closure that restrict access to commercial settings through mechanisms of lockouts and curfews. While recent research indicates a decline of incidents of alcohol-related violence, the absence of a comprehensive evaluation has not prevented the rapid uptake of the Newcastle approach in urban centres around Australia. This paper reports on a cultural and political genealogy of the ‘Newcastle model’, which has sought to trace the contexts and contours leading to its emergence and implementation. In contrast to the positioning

69

of public policy as a considered strategic response to a specific social issue, what emerges is a picture of the contingent, emotive and place-specific nature of the legitimating arguments that underpin the ‘Newcastle model’. This paper touches on three salient factors which provided the generative context for development of a policy model which dramatically alters access to the cultural and leisure spaces of the city at night: The urban- structural context of a ‘city in transition’ and associated narrative strategies of government; a high degree of global mobility associated with policy approaches for the city at night; and a moral panic enmeshing genuine community anxiety and sorrow with the vested interests of a well-organised residents’ action group and a sensationalist local media. It is argued that unravelling these untidy intersections both illuminates the processes of policy development as an expression of decentred governance, and helps to explain the policy mobility of the ‘Newcastle model’ itself.

Author/s: Uschi Bay (Monash University), Hane Maidment (Christchurch Polytechnic Institute of Technology), Michelle Courtney (Deakin University) Title: Older Women crafting ethical subjectivies in rural places Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Rural Issues TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH138 Over the last two years my colleagues and I conducted research conversations with older women living in rural Victoria about the meaning of craft in their lives. These conversations are the basis for our speculations on how women constitute ethical subjectivities through specific craft activities and through their engagement with Country Women Association (CWA) craft groups. The CWA is recognised as a ‘community of practice’ with local, regional, state, national and global networks, aiming to improve the lives of rural people. The focus of this paper, however, is on how ethical subjectivities by rural women are fashioned through specific involvements in craft activities and craft groups. I aim to elaborate on how Foucault’s later work on the ‘Care of the Self’ may open possibilities, even if limited, for understanding the complex ways women take up subject positions in interaction with historical, political, economic and social arrangements, and through engagement with specific institutions. For Foucault, ‘care of the self’ is an inherently social practice. Currently, modern power relations incite us to relate to our selves through self confessional and self-disciplining technologies. Could a differently constituted mode of self-care be drawn from the Ancient Greeks to offer us ideas for enacting personal and social transformations today?

Author/s: Ana Beaumont (Centre for Research on Social Inclusion) Title: The Constituents of Children and Young People’s Participation: An Exploration of the Historical Practices of the Youth Council. Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Youth WENESDAY 3.30-5 UNH419 Youth councils are a constituent of participation and local governance in many modern societies. They represent a ‘formal’ mechanism for children and young people to participate in local government and politics. There has been little attempt however, to trace the genesis of the youth council over time towards a more nuanced understanding of its extant role in contemporary society. Drawing on historical records and original research, this paper explores the development and evolution of the youth council in

70

England using a diachronic approach and the historical, analytical perspectives of Michel Foucault. Sometimes unexpected, the insights afforded by this approach lead us to question the novelty of a concern with youth councils, children and young people and their participation. The review proposes to excavate and characterise practices, such as the establishment of youth councils during the turmoil of WW2. Similarly, it suggests that critically engaging with often taken-for-granted narratives of children and young people’s participation can stimulate reflection and illuminate spaces for imagining alternatives.

Author/s: Megan Bedford (University Of New South Wales), Jen Skattebol (University Of New South Wales) Title: Cycles of Disrespect: young people and their environment Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Youth (and Inequality) THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH419 This presentation explores the experiences and perspectives of young Australians who face economic adversity. The Making a Difference research project aims to better understand what matters to these young people in order to design better interventions that will make a difference to their lives. To date, we have spoken with 97 young people across Australia. An area of central concern was the quality of their everyday environments. Young people expressed a desire for adequately maintained, safe and vandalism free environments and discussed the cycles of disrespect that played out between young people and the institutions responsible for service provision in their everyday lives. For many, poor quality environments exacerbated the pressures of ‘making do’ on low incomes. For some, intensified pressures meant they moved often and were disconnected from local communities, for others it meant their everyday lives were constant sites of struggle over the few resources worth having. Poor quality environments also made life tough for young people in terms of learning and development of life skills. Most importantly, young people connected the quality of their everyday environments to their feelings of importance and of being valued in the social domain.

Author/s: Peter Beilharz (La Trobe University), Sian Supski (Monash University) Title: So Sharp You Could Bleed: Sharpies and Visual Culture, A Moment in the Seventies History of Melbourne Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology – Music and Memory THURSDAY 1.30-3 Cummings Room Melbourne’s counterculture happened in the sixties, but in some ways came to fruition into the seventies. The Sharpies were a network of Melbourne gangs, characterised by Italian fashion, ‘sharp’ looks, fierce music, and high levels of violence on tribal grounds and directed at outgroups like hippies. This paper uses the work of two major period artists to carry this narrative and open some questions that follow. The first is Lobby Loyde, godfather of Australian rock guitar, whose band Coloured Balls were appropriated by the Sharpies. The second is Carol Jerrems, a photographer of extraordinary power and capacity to connect, whose work came to intersect with Sharpies in intriguing ways. How did this moment come to be?

71

Author/s: Anna Bennett (The University of Newcastle) Title: A Case Study of Perceptions of Power: Clubs Australia, Pokies and the Politics of “Spin” Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Gambling and Society TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH421 Over the years many recreation and leagues clubs have developed into places similar to the modern shopping mall, with time suspended (no or few clocks) so people do not measure their time spent consuming the commodities offered within that space. Whether it is at the mall with consumer items or at the club with poker machines, consumers are provided with an experience designed to encourage spending. Walk into a club today and you are immediately greeted with a campaign to prevent government regulation of the poker machine industry. Inserted into this space is “spin” where we are confronted with a political agenda, framed as an effort to protect Australians’ rights and privileges. Throughout the clubs, over large screens and on posters, Clubs Australia advertise their “It’s Un-Australian” appeal to “average Aussies”, arguing that “recreational gamblers should be free to spend their money as they please, without the Government watching over their shoulder or restricting their access to their own money. It is an infringement of our rights...It’s un-Australian.” In this paper I will explore the discourses about power presented in the anti-poker machine reform campaign as my contribution to this conference theme of “a publicly engaged sociology with an examination of localised experiences”. I explore the politicization of this leisure space by Clubs Australia in which they push a platform which asks “everyday” Australians to oppose government regulation as part of a “nanny-state” imposition of power. This paper provides this analysis as one snapshot of a current practice where people are encouraged to view their government as simply against them, their freedom and rights.

Author/s: Andy Bennett (Griffith University) Title: Popular music and cultural memory Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology - Music and Memory THURSDAY 1.30-3 Cummings Room In sociological research on popular music, there is an emerging focus on the generational impact of popular music and the extent to which questions of value, authenticity and transcendence, as these coalesce around musical practices and resources, are becoming tied to collective articulations of cultural memory. As research across a variety of popular music genres in specific local and national contexts is beginning to reveal, ageing and biography, together with associated processes of remembering and critical reflection, must now be considered key elements in an analysis and interpretation of popular music’s social and cultural meaning. Long-term cultural investment in particular musical genres by ageing audiences, together with their re-presentation via the lens of cultural memory, is now articulated in a variety of ways, manifesting itself at both the institutional level of the cultural industries and in mundane, everyday practice. Drawing on the preliminary findings of an Australian Research Council (ARC) funded, three-year, five-country project, this paper outlines an approach to the sociological study of popular music applying the conceptual framework of cultural memory and considers the value of such an approach in mapping forms of musical attachment grounded in generationally embedded practices of remembering.

72

Author/s: Emily Bishop (University of Tasmania) Title: Hoping to ‘Invent Inventions’: Gender and Technology in the Hopes of Boys Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology of Youth WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH419 Young people are often depicted as immersed in a world where digital and other technologies are ubiquitous and desirable. However, apart from earlier feminist analyses, the gendering of technology and the implications of this for young people’s lives remains largely unexplored. Within the popular imagination there is the belief that boys and girls can now share, and ultimately achieve, the same hopes and aspirations. In this paper we draw on data from the Tree of Hope Project which suggest otherwise. This project invited 1071 students from primary school grades 1-6 to express their hopes for the future. While their hopes were multiple and varied, we focus here on one particular finding: that technology-related hopes were almost exclusively expressed by boys. This reflects the way in which technology remains chiefly coded as masculine in a social context where technology and technological expertise is highly valued. We argue that within the context of an increasingly technology driven, information-based and ostensibly degendered society, it is important to discuss the implications of these gendered findings.

Author/s: Michelle Black (Australian Catholic University) Title: Exploring Spiritual Recovery Narratives of 'Recovering Addicts' An Interpretative Phenomenological Analysis Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Health TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH416 Narcotics Anonymous (NA) is a global, non-profit, community-based organisation modelled on the 12 steps of Alcoholics Anonymous. Members of NA speak of themselves as being in ‘recovery’ from alcohol and other drug addiction. Recovery is achieved through working the twelve steps of NA, which lead to a spiritual awakening. The ensuing ‘spiritual recovery narrative’ is inextricably linked to achieving self- transformation from working through the twelve steps, and is linked to intrapsychic processes derived from the installation of hope for a better life. The testimonials of three experienced NA members were analysed using interpretative phenomenological analysis (IPA) to examine the production of spiritual recovery narrative accounts. The three themes explored are (1) reconstitution the drug using self; (2) transforming self through forgiveness and action; and (3) transforming self through spiritual embodiment. The analysis found that while participants self-transformation is part of a social construction based on the circulation of meta-narratives of NA, they also have individualized interpretations of spiritual recovery.

73

Author/s: Vanessa Bowden (University of Newcastle) Title: Prospects for an Ecological Modernisation approach to Climate Change - Analysing the views of Business Leaders in the Hunter Region Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Environment And Society – Climate Change and Society WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Mulubinba Room Climate change has presented us with the perfect opportunity to put the ideas of ecological modernisation - the idea that the growth economy can be decoupled from environmental destruction (Mol 1997; Bäckstrand and Lövbrand 2007) - into practice. Yet the struggle over climate change policy in Australia suggests that not all business leaders are convinced. There is little doubt that fierce resistance from some business sectors played a key role in the demise of the CPRS. Yet the minority Gillard government has reluctantly returned to the issue of carbon pricing, bringing the climate change debate full circle. This time, arguably, the debate has been more about the economy than the environment, and questions about the science have been somewhat sidelined. This paper compares data collected from interviews with business leaders in the Hunter Region about their opinions on climate change. The first sample was collected in 2008, at the height of the CPRS debate; the second in 2011. It investigates the extent to which business people have warmed to the idea of ecological modernization over the course of the debate, and the current barriers remaining to recognising the links between the economy and a healthy environment.

Author/s: Alex Broom (University of Queensland), Emma Kirby (University of Queensland), Phillip Good (St Vincent's Hospital), Jon Adams (University Of Techonology Sydney) Title: On Gender and Moralities in Modern Dying Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Health TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH416 There has been little sociological work done in the context of hospice care in Australia and none with hospice in-patients themselves. The in-patient hospice has traditionally been a difficult site for social research given the limits of recording perspectives and experiences in a context of significant pain and discomfort. Moreover, the hospice itself represents an emotionally challenging environment for doing research. As such there is a rather significant gap in the sociological literature. This paper provides an outline of two issues that emerged in a qualitative study of 20 hospice in-patients in New South Wales. In particular, we focus on how the accounts of these patients shed light on the gendered self at end-of-life, and second, the moralised relationality of dying.

Author/s: Rebecca Brown (University of Sydney) Title: “If I’m having a really good night, I’ll just keep drinking”: Intoxication and intentionality in young women’s drinking practices Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology of Youth WEDNESDAY 1.30 -3 UNH419 Current alcohol policy and public health campaigns revolve around issues of intentionality. Hedonistic alcohol consumers, often labelled as ‘binge drinkers’, are understood to induce intoxication with intent, that is, they drink to get drunk. The

74

National Health and Medical Research Council (NHMRC) advises that an adult should drink no more than two standard drinks a day. Such ‘safe drinking’ guidelines target an ideal neo-liberal consumer who is capable of making rational decisions and who can plan in advance the number of drinks to be consumed during a ‘night out’. Adding to recent research regarding ‘determined drunkeness’ (Measham and Brain 2005) and intended intoxication (Zadjow 2010), this paper will demonstrate that targeting intentionality to limit consumption levels is fundamentally flawed. Analysis of young Australian and British women’s experiences of ‘nights out’ will show that attempts to pre-plan a number of drinks are futile because the pleasurable aspect of the night out is derived from episodic ‘pauses’ in intention. This paper has implications for the ways in which those who partake in contemporary night time economies are constituted in alcohol policy. Agencies interested in targeting alcohol-related harm need to consider how drinking guidelines assume an overly-intentional subject.

Author/s: Craig Browne (University of Sydney) Title: Contemporary Critical Social Theory and the Concept of Alienation Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Theory THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH241 This paper develops a revised concept of alienation and participates in the international revival of this category. My analysis initially reviews the criticisms of the concept of alienation, finding that they tended to oppose the underlying notion of objectification. I argue that the endeavours to reformulate the concept of alienation and its synonyms in light of these critiques were inadequate, particularly in terms of the notion’s normative understanding of the relation of action and structure, as well as its idea of the interchange between them. These reformulations were less able to explain the structural conditions of the reproduction of alienation, even though they clarified equivalent forms of experience by drawing on phenomenology, linguistics and psychoanalysis. The concept of alienation, I argue, should be analytically differentiated from a range of other concepts that have developed to capture experiences of suffering and injustice, such as dehumanisation and reification. In particular, I contrast the concept of alienation with that of subjection. My intention is to develop a concept of alienation that is relevant to a broad range of institutional contexts. With reference to my analyses of social conflict, I suggest that alienation involves thwarted participation and experiences that are destructive of subjectivity.

Author/s: Joanne Bryant (National Centre in HIV Social Research UNSW) Title: Normalisation of Illicit Drug Use among Homeless and Disadvantaged Young People Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Youth WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH419 The ‘normalisation’ of illicit drug use (Parker, 1998) was originally proposed as an alternative way of understanding young people’s drug use – rather than being seen as the pathological practice of a few, drug use was viewed as a normal part of leisure for many young people. More recent discussions discount the widespread normalisation of drug use and instead frame normalisation as something that occurs only among specific groups of young people, in particular social contexts (Shildrick, 2002). Using survey data, this

75

paper explores the normalisation of drug use among 261 homeless and disadvantaged young people in Sydney. It applies a cluster analysis to reveal three patterns of illicit drug use, and considers how these patterns concord with the concept of normalisation. The analysis identifies: ‘experimenters’ who reported little drug use and largely conservative beliefs about drugs; ‘committed cannabis users’ who reported moderate cannabis use but little or no other drug use and who hold highly conservative beliefs about drugs; and ‘heavy multidrug users’ who report heavy cannabis use and consistent use of other drugs and moderate beliefs about drugs. While members of all three groups were recent users, they were not all consistent users. Moreover, most did not have pro-drug beliefs, suggesting that even among the most vulnerable young people illicit drug use is not necessarily normalised.

Author/s: Matthew Bunn (University of Newcastle) Title: Dispositions of Risk - Adventure climbing and the reflexive habitus Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Bourdieu in Reflexive Modernity WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH241 This paper discusses the attraction to voluntary risk-taking within reflexive modernization. In reflexive modernity, agents have become more conscious of, and individually responsible for, the risks in their lives. Because of this, a ‘reflexive habitus’ has emerged, whereby agents are pre -reflexively disposed towards being reflexive. Following the ‘leanings’ of the habitus into leisure practices, agents can find appeal in individualized risk navigation. It is argued that the complex development of skills required for adventure climbing hinges on this development. Climbers are dependent upon this pre-reflective reflexivity in order to develop the skills required to become a competent climber. Finally, it is forwarded, that while climbing ‘edgework’ is entirely dependent on the reflexive habitus in order to become immersed in the climbing illusio, in the act of climbing reflexivity becomes a powerful impediment to performance. In this space climbers work diligently to suppress their reflexivity.

Author/s: Edgar Burns (La Trobe University) Title: Cultural Traffic across the Tasman: The Case of New Zealand Veterinary Professionalisation Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH419 In this paper the idea of cultural traffic is used to critique conventional understandings of national coherence that underpin many linear narratives of historical development. In this paper the idea is focused particularly in deconstructing belief in a singular, or self- referential, process of modern development of national veterinary development in one country, New Zealand. The critique emerges empirically from identification of a series of instances involving cultural traffic in several directions across national borders. Within this, the movement of ideas, policies and individuals between New Zealand and Australia across the Tasman forms the substantive revision of more conventional professionalisation depictions. In the re-inspection and re-telling of a national veterinary history, the concept of cultural traffic derived from an antipodean sensibility combines with understanding of place–regional and local within and beyond national units–to

76

elucidate previously unnoticed or bracketed elements in the story of veterinary professional development.

Author/s: Madeline Burns (Monash University) Title: Popular Culture, Femininity & Facebook: Are there connections between young womens’ online self-presentation and popular mass media narratives of young femininity? Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Facebook and Society TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH138 The present study examines the potential role of media discourses in the way young women represent themselves on the social networking site (SNS) Facebook. The main purpose of this study is to see if there are any reflections in the photos young women themselves choose to upload onto Facebook, based on the type of femininity purported as ideal in popular media. George Gerbner’s cultivation analysis will be adapted to celebrity images to observe if there are any reflections of popular media discourses and pedagogies about female celebrity images in young womens’ Facebook profile pictures. This study will be observing the pedagogies that media commentary, about female celebrities, presents to young women. This will be observed through an analysis of female celebrities who are represented by in popular media discourses as either successful or unsuccessful portrayals of femininity. The study of Facebook representations will examine the photos uploaded onto Facebook by ten young women aged eighteen to twenty-three. Investigations will be undertaken to see if there are any reflections of approved celebrity representations of femininity in participants Facebook images.

Author: Scott Burrows (University of Wollongong) Title: Regional Accounts of Neo-liberalism: Perspectives on Employment, Work and Young People in the Illawarra Region Paper Type: Non-Refereed Theme: Precarious Employment Workshop TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH421 This paper explores regional accounts of neo-liberalism and the influence this has played towards the employment experiences of young people. The research conducted with professionals across the region included businesses, employers, education and training organisations, government and service providers, politicians and unions who represented one group of participants within a broader research sample, the other comprising young people. The research questioned their understandings of neo-liberalism. This included whether local industry and labour market conditions had been ‘restructured’ by such ideologies and practices, the social impacts for young people and whether their particular operations affected young people more broadly. The results indicate that while professionals had a limited understanding of the theoretical terrains of neo-liberalism, they acknowledged that it was important for the region in terms of employment and young people. They also noted the positive and negative consequences of neo-liberal policies, highlighting the difficulties, divisions and contradictions in their operations to the interests, priorities and needs of young people in the region.

77

Author/s: Alvaro Calara (De La Salle University, Manila) Title: Development and Ethnicity: A Global - Local Dialectic Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Indigenous Issues WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Waratah Room The presence of mining exploration within the ancestral domain of the indigenous people belonging to the Mangyan-Alangans in Villa Cerveza, Victoria, Oriental Mindoro has a great prospect of ushering in development in the area. Such transformation impacts the ethnicity of the group of Mangyan- Alangans called the SADAKI (Samahan Apo Diya Alangnan Kisluyan, Inc.). Given the SADAKI’s acculturated attitude and a translationist response to the development changes occurring in their area, the paper highlights the ramifications of such changes brought about by the mining explorations within their ancestral domain. As their ethnicity interacts with the global dynamics such as the mining exploration, charting a more culturally-appropriate development plan through a more dialogic process is ascribed. In-depth interviews, participant observation, and focus group discussions (FGD) are translated into interpretative-descriptive analysis relying more on the phenomenological approach employing both levels of reflection to capture the transformations among the SADAKI’s ethnicity. The timeliness of the study intends to increase awareness of the plight of the indigenous peoples across the archipelago who are confronting the same global-local dialectic vis-à-vis the implementation of the Indigenous Peoples Right Act (IPRA) of 1997.

Author/s: Jill Campbell (Roberts Evaluation Pty Ltd) Title: Finding Agency in a changing discursive environment Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Rural Issues TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH138 There is broad agreement in the social sciences that the production and organisation of identity is a dialectical process that occurs at the intersection between an individual’s psyche and the social and cultural conditions that individuals experience in their everyday lives. In this paper I utilise the notion of discourses and the process of negotiating a changing discursive repertoire to conceptualise what occurs at this intersection and examine how individual agency can be demonstrated as part of identity formation. I argue that biographical and relational influences form the basis for personal emotional attachments. These play potentially creative and restrictive functions for individuals in relation to particular discourses. I first outline my understanding of discourses and the ways individuals draw on a changing discursive repertoire being played out in the social field. I then utilise two case studies from an empirical study of family farming to demonstrate how this can manifest itself.

78

Author/s: Meg Carter (University of Melbourne), Kirsty Forsdike (University of Melbourne), Marie Pitotta (University of Melbourne), Karen Willis (University of Tasmania), Renata KoKanovic (Monash University) Title: Using complementary and alternative therapies for depression, stress or worries: the case of St John’s wort Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 St John’s wort is a herbal medicine used in treating minor and major depression. It also interacts adversely with some prescribed drugs, notably antidepressants and oral contraceptives. In Australia St John’s wort is recommended by naturopaths and some medical doctors; it can be purchased form pharmacies, health food shops and supermarkets and tablets or tea. For someone using St John’s wort, it can be viewed as complementary and alternative medicine (CAM), part of orthodox medicine (OM), or as a self-help practice. This paper draws on semi-structured interviews with 40 people who have used St John’s wort for self-identified ‘depression, stress or worries’. The study is distinctive in having recruited from a general population rather than only from clinical settings, and in examining the full range of strategies participants used to deal with mood issues, including engaging with OM, engaging with CAM, and practices of self-care. Our analysis considers how participants’ histories and situations shape their experiences; our focus is on people as actively seeking strategies to deal with difficulties they face. This paper discusses how our participants used St John’s wort, and the meanings they attached to its use. It concludes by reflecting on what these findings suggest for future research.

Author/s: Sheree Gregory Cartwright (Swinburne University of Technology), Michael Gilding (Swinburne University of Technology), Barbara Cosson (Swinburne University of Technology) Title: A Typology of Motives in Family Business Succession Planning Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Economic Life WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 Cummings Room This paper examines the understanding of motives in the family business succession planning literature. It identifies two main main motives on the part of incumbents for family business succession planning: family business continuity across generations and family harmony. Yet these motives are routinely conflated in the literature, not least because they are frequently undermined by individualistic self-interested behaviour (consistent with the model of homo economicus). The cross-tabulation of these motives produces a typology which suggests four distinct pathways in relation to succession planning. The two most obvious of these pathways are fully elucidated in the literature specifically, the institutionalisation of succession planning, and succession planning failure. The other two pathways are not so well understood. They include those circumstances where incumbents impose succession arrangements irrespective of family harmony, and those where family business succession planning is irrelevant because family business continuity is not valued. The proposed typology highlights the repertoire of motives that inform family business succession planning, above and beyond homo economicus. It also suggests future lines of research, moving beyond the obvious pathways identified in the literature.

79

Author/s: Rizza Kaye Cases (University of the Philippines-Diliman) Title: Risks, Health and Health Insurance: Exploring the Concept of Risks in the Context of Community-Based Health Insurance Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH416 This qualitative study focuses on health-related risks that households encounter within the context of two community-based health insurance schemes. In this case, health insurance is one strategy that households have used in connection to the other available options in dealing with health-related risks. While health related risks have considerable impact on vulnerable households and individuals, this research examines health-related risks vis-à- vis other risks that the households experienced and think will experience. It further explores the link between representations and valuations towards health-related risk events and other risk events that households and individuals encounter. The paper argues that health-related risks as well as health insurance do not exist as separate entities as people encounter and experience them. It examines the various strategies that households and individuals consider and use to manage risks they face in their everyday lives in order to understand the factors that enable (or constrain) people to enrol and to continue their membership in a health insurance system in general, and in a community -based health insurance scheme in particular. The overarching thesis of this paper is that larger sociocultural context of individuals, households and communities are defined, interpreted and acted upon within particular local contexts and specificities.

Author/s: Donella Caspersz (University of Western Australia Business School), Doina Olaru (University of Western Australia Business School) Title: Understanding Pro-Social Behaviour and Student Engagement for Learning and Education in Work and Labour Studies Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH419 Service learning or values-based ethics courses that embody a care-based philosophy (Crick & Joldersma 2006) are now widely being offered at Universities. We argue that this growing field should be of interest to educators offering learning and education programmes in the discipline area of work and labour studies to ensure our graduates not only develop the instrumental knowledge and skills to competently do their job, but also the empathy to promote fairness and equity for those they work with, namely workers. Our focus in this paper is to thus present a conceptual framework and preliminary findings that provide us with an understanding of what motivates student engagement in these programmes. We describe this as an attitude towards pro-social behaviour. We argue that developing an understanding of what motivates students to engage in pro-social behaviour will assist in structuring learning and education approaches where students learn the knowledge and skills to promote principles of fairness and equity in their future post-University careers alongside the more instrumental learning and skills that they acquire in their University education. The conceptual framework that we use draws on Habermas, and the research has been undertaken with students engaged in the Students in Free Enterprise programme.

80

Author/s: Susan Chaplin (RMIT University), Peter Fairbrother (RMIT University), Richard Phillips (RMIT University), Keith Toh (RMIT University), Meagan Tyler (RMIT University) Title: Bushfire on the urban fringe: Impact of rapid changes on community preparedness Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Environment And Society The rapid structural and demographic changes associated with amenity -led in-migration to urban interface areas is creating diverse and sometimes divided communities in southern Australia. Long term residents are now living next door to seasonal or weekender home owners and this is creating communities with disparities in income, education, work patterns and relationships to the environment. Such disparities can cause divisions within communities as to how they prepare for bushfires. Longer term residents often favour hazard reduction burning, because of their direct experienced bushfire and place attachment. Amenity driven residents are often more concerned about the impact such burning has on the environment, and thus resist efforts to clear vegetation in this manner. Applying a sociological analysis to our community case studies in Victoria (Selby-Belgrave) and Tasmania (Kingston, south of Hobart) our preliminary findings are highlighting that many residents often lack an awareness of the risk of bushfire or wilfully ignore the messages from emergency services organisations about how to prepare their homes. This maybe the outcome of new residents bringing their urban-based expectations that the local fire brigade will be to protect their homes, while other households may consider such preparations to be too consuming and therefore rely on home insurance.

Author/s: Lynda Cheshire (The University of Queensland), Indigo Willing (The University of Queensland), Zlatko Skrbis (The University of Queensland) Title: Unsuspected Cosmopolitans? Mobility, Openness and Localism among Globally Engaged Family Farmers Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Rural Issues WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH138 In contemporary cosmopolitanism research, cities are iconic places where cosmopolitan exchanges and cosmopolitan actors find their ‘natural’ milieu. Farmers, on the other hand, have traditionally been depicted as having a highly localist, agrarian-based worldview that is fixed upon, and strongly attached to, the land. By implication and omission, the farmer is largely absent from the cosmopolitan literature. In this paper, however, we present findings from a three year ARC-sponsored research project involving family farmers who are globally engaged. The paper shows how they readily display some of the key hallmarks of contemporary cosmopolitanism. Like members of any other cosmopolitan elite, they are highly mobile, enjoy business travel privileges, are often well educated and articulate, have strong connections in business and politics at home and abroad, and understand the strategic significance of cultural sensitivities and competencies. Yet, unlike many business elites, alongside their rather unexpected expressions of a cosmopolitan culture, these farmers remain strongly connected to the land and the farm through history, biography and family tradition. We examine this tension to highlight some blind spots in contemporary cosmopolitan studies, and to underline the ongoing interplay between global and localist orientations and attachments.

81

Author/s: Jenny Chesters (University of Canberra) Title: Wealth Inequality in Australia 1989-2010 Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Social Stratification WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH421 During the 1980s and 1990s, Australian governments embraced neoliberalism and in the long boom that followed, total household wealth increased dramatically. Examination of the distribution of this increasing wealth has been constrained by a lack of data on the wealth holdings of Australians. This paper uses two unusual sources of data, the National Accounts published by the Australian Bureau of Statistics and the Business Review Weekly Rich Lists, to examine the relationship between total household wealth, wealth per capita and the wealth of the wealthiest Australians. The results presented here show that wealth inequality increases during periods of economic growth and decreases during periods of contraction.

Author/s: Florence Chiew (University of New South Wales) Title: What is (or was) humanism so that posthumanism can be something else? Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociality Workshop THURSDAY 11-12.30 Waratah Room The empirical complexity of the human spirit, of what constitutes agency, motive, and contact, are questions that lie at the heart of sociology. Yet, the growing currency of posthumanist aversions toward humanist ethics has not only called into question humanity’s place in the ecological order, but also unsettled many of the traditional hallmarks of human ability: language, consciousness, reason, technology. Posthumanism’s critical leverage rests on reconceptualising the limiting conditions of identity by extending these indicators of ability to, for example, animals, the disabled, or the environment. The political possibility suggested in this line of reasoning is to secure a more inclusive view of ‘who’ deserves ethical treatment. However, because the discriminations between humans and nonhumans are not questioned, the notion of a self- contained ‘human’ is often left unchanged. This paper argues that posthumanism’s intervention is grounded in an assumption that violation or marginalisation is incidental to rather than present as existential and systemic complexities of the life of the socius. By way of a case study of Ben Underwood, the blind teenager who navigates his surroundings through echolocation, this paper proposes an ecological ethics of a reconfigured humanism, one that opens up the ontological horizon of agency in a way that contests notions of ability as either ‘exceptional’ or ‘deficient’. In this reading, identity is an ecological entanglement of which the human is an instantiation.

82

Author/s: Giancarlo Chiro (University of South Australia), Denice Daou (University of South Australia) Title: Druze identity and the impact of transnationalism among Druze families in South Australia Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism THURSDAY 11-12.30 Hunter Room The paper investigates the identity of Druze community members in South Australia as well as their perspectives of the impact of transnational experiences on their cultural and religious values. Data for the present study were gathered from life-narrative interviews with members of immigrant Druze families who have settled in South Australia over a period of seventy years. As such, different participants experienced a range of social, economic and political contexts in both their countries of origin and host country covering three distinct periods of Australian migration policy: assimilation (pre-1970s), multiculturalism (1970s-1990s) and integrationism (post 1999). The study sheds light on the importance of the Druze faith as a core value of Druze cultural identity and also highlights points of tension within the Druze community in South Australia as a result of the impact of more recent migration from Lebanon and Syria. Participants also reveal the impact of transnational communication and travel on their understanding of what it means to be Druze in the global age. In conclusion, the study partially supports Rytter’s (2010: 601) view that a range of local-national-transnational identities are not only possible today but constitute a repertoire of belonging which can be mobilised in different social contexts.

Author/s: Rock Chugg (Freelance) Title: The dirt: rise and fall of the news Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Media TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH138 The diachronic appearance of focal media for the dissemination of news services read like a potted technicist history of areas covered by the discipline known as ‘media sociology’. This chronology underpins our synchronic popular perceptions of the news genre held by different strata of society, documented in journalist and academic theories and observations. The mass media of newspaper, radio, television and internet share components of linguistic transmission and singularities of mediatisation that sustain the incommensurate embodiment of each, and might well be added to an existing lexicon of news criteria under the rubric ‘news desires’. These components, further explored in the contingency of social context, should enhance our knowledge of existing categories that already include ‘news organizations’, ‘news audiences’, ‘news values’, ‘news formats’, ‘news contents’ and ‘news agencies’.

Author/s: Eileen Clark (Clarks Clerks) Title: Why can’t postgraduates do referencing? Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Teaching Sociology THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH138 Despite the availability of reference management software it appears that many postgraduate students have difficulty with the technical aspects of in-text citation and

83

compilation of reference lists. This is not a matter of plagiarism but a lack of skill or knowledge about the correct way to do referencing. In this presentation I will briefly outline the problem and suggest possible causes, including inadequate supervision. Given that over half of Higher Degree by Research students aspire to a lecturing position, and that many work as tutors during their candidature, I ask how well prepared these students are to teach referencing to undergraduates if they cannot do it properly themselves.

Author/s: Julia Coffey (University of Melbourne) Title: Gender, body work and the body as an ‘event’ Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Youth WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH419 This paper is based on an ongoing PhD research project, which explores body work practices and the significance of gender in the ways that bodies are lived through a small sample of young people in Melbourne, Australia. Body work is a central aspect in contemporary Western individualised and consumer cultures such as Australia. From a Deleuzian and Spinozan position, body work, and the related discourses of gender are part of a series of activities through which the body becomes. Gender and the accompanying forms of body work can be viewed as connections which form the body as an event. This perspective seeks to open up new ways of analysing the body in/and society to try and understand these processes in their multi-dimensionality and complexity, rather than in primarily binaristic or deterministic ways.

Author/s: Bruce Cohen (University of Auckland) Title: Global Popular Culture/Local Sociology: Some recent Australasian contributions Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology TUESDAY 11-12.30 Cummings Room On the eve of the publication of a major new edited collection on cultural studies and popular culture for Australasia (Being Cultural, Pearson, 2012), this presentation surveys the ongoing contribution of sociology to this interdisciplinary area of study. As cultural critic John Storey reiterates, for sociologists, ‘the principal object of study in cultural studies is the relationship between culture and power’. The established debate between culturalism and political economy will be reflected upon with specific reference to recent areas of research for local Australian and New Zealand scholars including digital media, social networking sites, video games, reality programming, and the body in popular culture. It will be demonstrated that, while Australasian sociologists are frequently drawing on the continued influence of post-structural theory and acknowledging the potential for grassroots resistance as offered by writers such as Henry Jenkins, such work remains centered on issues of power (these include the increased concentration of the media, the control of information flows, the increase in the ‘surveillance society’, the expansion of American imperialism, and the increasing reach of global capital). T he presentation will conclude with some brief thoughts on Australasia’s continuing contribution to sociological research within this area of study.

84

Author/s: Val Colic-Peisker (RMIT University) Title: How much cosmopolitanism there is in globalisation? The case of the global warming policy debate Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Climate Change and Society WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Mulubinba Room This paper analyses cosmopolitanism as a normative aspect of globalisation, drawing on the global warming policy debate that rages not only in Australia but around the world. The central argument of this paper is that ‘global consciousness’--in this case the acknowledgment that global warming is a problem that can only be solved globally--is still far from cosmopolitanism as an ethical position: Australians (and others) do not seem ready to act out their responsibility as global citizens. This paper therefore posits a paradox: a cosmopolitan world, where (a majority of) rational global citizens bound by ties of solidarity and mutual obligation act together towards a common goal—e.g. tackling global warming—may only be realised when a global environmental crisis brings humanity into the realm of a dystopian future. Therefore, cosmopolitanism is a utopia that, like other utopias, cannot be realised. The capitalist globalisation—a global spread of markets and finances—powered by competition and expansion cannot be restrained by cosmopolitan forces concerned with the global common good: the amount of talk about the seriousness of global warming is only paralleled by a near universal unpreparedness to make significant policy moves.

Author/s: Fran Collyer (University of Sydney) Title: Theorising Disciplines and Their Specialities Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH419 Disciplines and their specialities have been under-theorised within sociology. Challenging conventional approaches, this paper proposes disciplines as multi-modal social forms, with an emphasis on these as structured sites of social action and institutional mechanisms of social control. This theory offers a less problematic understanding of disciplines, and reveals an alternative perspective on the relationship between disciplines and their specialities.

Author/s: Philippa Collin (University of Western Sydney), Ariadne Vromen (University of Sydney) Title: New media, young people and political elites: fixing or widening the engagement gap? Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Youth WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH419 This paper explores whether Australian governments have turned to new media to engage young people in decision-making and policy co-production. The ambitious E-government 2.0 inquiry in 2010 implied that governments were keen to use new media to broaden the constituency of who they engaged with. However, most recommendations only emphasised the public’s role in increased transparency and freedom to access information from government, rather than an interactive and reciprocal use of online media. In general Australian local, state and federal governments’ uptake of social media has been patchy

85

and focused on this information broadcast model. We look at two new organisations – the federal government’s Australian Youth Forum and the youth-led Australian Youth Climate Coalition - to see how they promote youth engagement through the use of new media. Our analysis suggests young people’s involvement in policy co-production prioritises offline mechanisms of roundtables and lobbying work by ‘expert citizen’ young people, rather than engagement with the online issue based interests of youthful ‘everyday makers’.

Author/s: James Connor (UNSW, ADFA), Twan Huybers (UNSW, ADFA), Jason Mazanov (UNSW, ADFA) Title: Sport, integrity and harms: What are the threats to the level playing field? Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology - Sport and Society TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH241 The central myth of sport is that it is fair. Epitomised via the “level playing field” metaphor, sport requires the illusion of equality on the field to maintain the uncertainty of outcome central to fans’ enjoyment (and consumption). Sporting activity has become increasingly rationalised and commercialised with a view to controlling and exploiting the sporting spectacle for maximum profit. However, a range of actions can threaten the integrity of sport and expose the fiction of fairness. The types of threats to sport, or harms, have not previously been codified and tested. Utilising best-worst scaling, a representative sample of Australians (n= 156) were asked to rank 16 harms to sport that were previously developed and focus group tested by the research team. Doping (performance enhancing drugs), illicit drug use and corruption were ranked highest. The rankings by the general public stand in contrast to those involved in sport (via an ASC survey) who ranked coaching behaviour and exploitation as the key harms. The public’s view represents popular discourse around sport and is not representative of the greater threats to sport. The manufactured crises in sport, in particular around doping, create the public and political will for further control of sport as epitomised via agencies such as WADA. Our analysis concludes with a discussion of the likelihood of a world agency for sports integrity.

Author/s: Kay Cook (Deakin University), Kristin Natalier (University of Tasmania) Title: The gendered framing of Australia’s child support reforms Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH240 In Australia, as in other jurisdictions, child support has become a political hot topic, and one with the potential to deepen and challenge socio-legal understandings of masculinity, autonomy and the legal construction of the ‘father figure’. However, to date sociological work on child support reform in Australia has focused on describing manifest outcomes, with far less emphasis on analysing the latent framing of child support as a policy issue. In this paper we adopted Bacchi’s (1999) concept of framing to analyse the connections and disconnections between recommendations made in the child support section of the 2003 Inquiry into Child Custody, the subsequent 2005 Ministerial Taskforce report responding to those recommendations, and the resultant 2006-08 legislative child support amendments. The framing of child support reflected more than a response to men’s rights

86

activists’ claims that the previous child support scheme asked men to pay too much and was not fair. It reinforces the socio-legal construction of men as autonomous and financially and emotionally self-reliant subjects who control their lives and finances. Child support is represented as less a financial question and more a question of masculinity and identity in changing family structures and relations.

Author/s: Peta Cook (University of Tasmania) Title: Saviours and Fiends: The Complexities of Medical Tourism Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology TUESDAY 1.30-3 Cummings Room Medical tourism is a global market, with emerging, developing and developed nations competing for the economic benefits that health and medical tourists bring. As part of the competition to attract the medical tourism, claims to, and experiences and understandings of authenticity, are central to medical tourism. However, what constitutes authenticity is a matter of contention. Furthermore, while many therapies offered to medical tourists may be uncontroversial (such as hip replacement surgery), others are ethically and socially contested (such as transplant tourism). Such treatments may provide the medical tourist the option of bypassing regulatory restrictions in their nation-state, which may be the result of moral predicaments surrounding the use of certain biological substances. Caught in the middle of these tensions are the ‘clients’, who need to manage their health and healthcare as responsible citizens, while ensuring their actions do not endanger others. It is these forms of medical tourism and the tensions in knowledge and expectations that they create which is of focus here.

Author/s: Jane Cowie (University of South Australia), Cate Hudson (University of South Australia), Guy Robinson (University of South Australia) Title: The transitions, changes and challenges faced by rural and regional youth during the transition from school Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Rural Issues TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH138 This paper draws on the findings of a PhD study which investigated rural and regional youth’s aspirations, expectations and experiences of the first year of the transition from school. Research in this area is important, as an increased need for post-secondary education qualifications has resulted in added complexities for youth in rural and regional areas. In order to effectively support them, it is necessary to gain insight into their experiences. In-depth qualitative data were collected through a 12 month longitudinal study with 33 youth from three different rural and regional locations in South Australia. Limited access to higher education and employment opportunities in their home towns was a regular theme. This resulted in participants having to choose between the restricted opportunities available locally and moving away from friends, family and other support networks in order to access higher education, training, or employment in larger towns or cities. The data revealed that most participants held high aspirations. However, many were unable to pursue them or experienced considerable difficulties doing so. This paper provides insight into some of these challenges through the exploration of the experiences of rural and regional youth.

87

Author/s: Merrilyn Crichton (Charles Sturt University) Title: Symbolic power in the Murray Darling Basin water allocation debate: the symbolic struggle over water Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Rural Issues WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH138 Symbolic power in Bourdieu's (1989, 1991) sense is what occurs when competing interests, or versions of the social world, work to claim legitimacy. He notes that these symbolic struggles operate to either make visible the reality of the thing that is contested, or to transform the common view of the thing that is contested. Hallett however suggests that symbolic power is actually about “the power to define the situation” (2003, p.129). In the days and weeks after the Murray Darling Basin Authority's plan was made public, there was a clear and distinct division between the farmers view of the water required to sustain their livelihood, and the way in which the plan itself positions environmental and farmer need for water. It is clear that farmers and government agencies are engaged in just the kind of symbolic struggle over water that is described by Bourdieu's (1989, 1991) observation about the nature of symbolic power. This paper will consider the debate over water allocations in the Murray Darling Basin from the position that water is contested terrain, and consider the relationship between farmer and government positions in this contest according to Bourdieu's (1989, 1991) and Hallett’s (2003) descriptions of symbolic power.

Author/s: Bruce Curtis (The University of Auckland), Suzanne Phibbs (Massey) and Zoë Meager (The University of Auckland) Title: Exploring the underperformance of female academics in the Performance-Based Research Fund Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Education WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH241 This article explores the ‘underperformance’ of female academics in the Performance- Based Research Fund (PBRF) research evaluations of 2003 and 2006. The approach is sociostructural. The following gendered impacts are emphasized: (1) institutional location, (2) employment status, (3) subject area, and (4) a measure of international inter- connectedness (using the origin of academic degrees). It is argued that the PBRF has a gendered methodology; and that the underperformance of female academics in terms of averaged quality scores must be understood as a product of both an ‘academic masculinity’ (Knights and Richards, 2003) and a thoroughgoing cultural cringle that fetishizes ‘world-class’ research.

Author/s: Nour Dados (University of Sydney), Raewyn Connell (University of Sydney) Title: Theories of Market Society on a World Scale Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Economic Life WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Cummings Room Contemporary social theory on market society centres on ideas from Europe and North America. However, the experience of market society is global and social theory derived from the experience of Europe and North America cannot sufficiently address the social

88

dimension of transition to market regimes in the Global South. This paper is drawn from an ARC funded research project titled ‘The Making of Market Society on a World Scale: Social Experience and Social Theory from the Global South.’ It is aimed at producing a sociology of global market society that highlights the ideas and experience of the global periphery. In doing so, it aims to develop a new model of theory construction that can link multiple knowledge systems from different world regions. This paper addresses conference themes about the globalization of economic life and the localization of social life by examining the shift to a market society on a world scale as one that cannot be explained by a general theoretical framework which views the majority post-colonial world through the lens of the Global North.

Author/s: Mark Davis (Monash University) Title: Living ‘post-pandemic’ and responding to influenza Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Pandemic Influenza: People, Policy and Science WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH416 On the 10 August 2010, the WHO’s Director General declared that the world was ‘post - pandemic’. Technically, the 2009 H1N1 (swine flu) pandemic had come to an end, though some transmission and genetic mixing with other influenza viruses would continue. The world was also encouraged to be alert for the next influenza emergency. What then does it mean to be ‘post -pandemic’? What can the 2009 outbreak teach us about social responses to pandemics? This paper reflects on what can be learned about influenza pandemics with reference to the ‘flu stories’ of older people, women who were pregnant during 2009, immuno-comprised people and the ‘healthy’; all from Melbourne and Sydney. While interviewees endorsed sneezing and coughing etiquette, influenza was seen to be regular, ‘nasty’, ‘fuzzy’, and not absolutely avoidable. Influenza was therefore addressed through ‘flu-coping’ bodies, minds and relationships with others. Interviewees combined past experiences with influenza and other infectious diseases, biomedical knowle dge of immunity, hygiene and vaccines and their own social and medical circumstances to fashion strategies that advantageously positioned their health with regard to influenza. I will reflect on what such strategies of ‘flu-coping’ imply for global and national efforts to manage infectious disease outbreaks.

Author/s: Amanda De Amicis (Monash University) Title: “Is it my turn or yours?” : Generation Y men and women’s attitudes, values and imagined futures in the negotiation of unpaid domestic labour Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH240 Since the birth of the feminist movement, society has continued to struggle with the issue of achieving gender equality in a variety of arenas, most notably the domestic unit and the workplace. Indicative of closing the public versus private divide in gender experience, the recent introduction of an Australian paid parental leave legislation to replace previous maternity leave policies, is a move that appears to endorse a growing gender role cross- over between the sexes. Perhaps the largest commitment in modern day Australia to progressing egalitarianism, it begs the question as to how young men and women today actually conceive of the gendered division of domestic labour compared with earlier generations. I am applying a qualitative methodology to studying this issue, in order to

89

enhance understandings of the values and morals embedded in taken-for-granted gender attitudes of young people. I seek to interrogate whether this politically correct ideology of domestic equality actually holds true in practice. For instance, are ‘house husbands’ and ‘stay-at-home-dads’ a realistic fixture of Australia’s future social landscape? Are men and women more or less in agreement on these issues? Further significance of this project relates to its ability to inform future policy in adapting to such attitudes.

Author/s: Mike Dee (QUT) Title: Governing the dangerous classes: Welcome to E-Nose, CCTV and the Mosquito Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Crime And Governance – The City THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH240 In urban locations in Australia public space may be said to be under attack from developers and also from attempts by civic authorities to oversee and control it (Davis 1995, Mitchell 2003, Watson 2006, Iveson 2006). The use of public space use by young people in particular, raises issues in Australia and elsewhere in the world. In a context of monitoring and control procedures, young people’s use of public space is often viewed as a threat to the prevailing social order (Loader 1996, White 1998, Crane and Dee 2001). This paper discusses recent technological developments in the surveillance, governance and control of public space used by young people, children and people of all ages.

Author/s: Monika Dryburgh (University of Melbourne) Title: Disability studies meets fatigue Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Critical Disability Studies THURSDAY 11-12.20 Mulubinba Room Drawing on the work of disability theorists McRuer and Wendell, this paper examines the theoretical understanding of fatigue as (part of) disability, and obstacles to successful participation in everyday life for people who experience chronic and/or extreme fatigue. I use Simon William’s work on sociology of sleep to suggest that the social rules ‘governing’ sleep intersect with conceptualisations of disability in ways that result in stigma, de-legitimisation and exclusion for people disabled by fatigue. Because it is both ‘invisible’ and exists on a continuum with normal everyday experience, fatigue may not be considered a ‘real’ or significant impairment, by family, friends, medical personnel, and even the fatigued individual themselves. The precarious status of fatigue as a disability and/or symptom to be taken seriously makes it difficult to advocate for appropriate accommodations for oneself, and social and educational exclusion is a common experience. Even when fatigue is medically well documented, typical accommodation arrangements generally do not cater well to students or workers with fatigue, and the experience of being disabled by chronic fatigue is considered a personal, private matter to be dealt with by the individual. This paper is a call to critically reconsider fatigue as disability within the social model.

90

Author/s: Catriona Elder (University of Sydney) Title: Remembering and Forgetting in Women’s Lives Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH240 Feminist and scholars have interrogated women’s lives for decades now. This paper draws on material gathered as part of a project exploring the lives of women who left school and went to work in factories, offices and shops from the 1930s, to the 1960s. It focuses on how in the interview process w omen create or extend on narratives about their young lives. In doing this they explicitly speak about what they remember, what they ‘had forgotten’ and what has been brought back to the fore through the interview process. The paper considers that way that the interview process creates an opportunity for the w omen to create new narratives about themselves, to remember and reframe their identities through the work of cultural memory. The paper draws on three very different examples from different women’s lives: one was a sales assistant, one an office worker and one a factory worker. Using these narratives – which are all memories of an incident of trauma - the paper explores the ways in which these women remake the meaning of these traumas as they move in the production of their story between ideas of remembering and forgetting, private and public; and the individual and the collective.

Author/s: Vivienne Elizabeth (University of Auckland) Title: Practicing gender in the conciliation of custody disputes Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH240 Conciliation techniques for resolving disputes between separated parents have become well established, and continue to grow in importance across the western world. In New Zealand conciliation strategies have largely taken the form of Family Court (FC) sponsored counselling and judge-led mediation; this paper focuses on the former rather than the latter. Issues around FC counselling emerged during a wide-ranging study about women’s experiences of difficulties with negotiating care and contact arrangements for their children through New Zealand’s family law system. The study was based on twenty -one semi-structured interviews with women that were later transcribed in full and analysed thematically. In this paper, I raise critical questions about the neutrality and impartiality of conciliators through an examination of what Patricia Yancey Martin (2003) calls practicing gender. The way counsellors practice gender within conciliation sessions has been a strangely silent aspect of the literature on the use of conciliation techniques in family law. Yet, as I demonstrate, the way both male and female counsellors appear to engage in practices of gender shores up patriarchal regimes.

Author/s: Amanda Elliot (The University of Sydney) Title: ‘How far are you prepared to go ... ?’ Ethics, violence and context in video games Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology THURSDAY 11-12.30 Cummings Room Violence in video gaming is often constituted as problematic, amoral and mindless. Yet in many popular games complex justifications for in-game violence are woven into the narratives that drive game play. While in some games such justifications are normative,

91

other games offer ethically complicated scenarios and choices, requiring gamers to make their own decisions about when and under what circumstances to use violence. Offering case studies of Dragon Age and Heavy Rain this paper explores the ethical choices presented to players within those games and how each game persuades players to reflect on the context in which choices are made. Building on the work of Bogost (2007) and Sicart (2009) who encourage us to understand video games as political and ethical objects, this paper argues that games such as Dragon Age and Heavy Rain attempt to draw players into a dialogue about the role and use of violence in the pursuit of social, political, economic and individual justice by actively engaging players as ethical agents. More generally, the paper makes a case for why sociology has an important contribution to make to our understanding of the relationship between video games and the values and discourses in contemporary societies.

Author/s: Karla Elliott (Monash University) Title: Saints and sinners: masculinity, femininity and Australian Rules Football Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Media TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH138 This research investigates discourses of masculinity and femininity in newspaper articles reporting on the case of Kim Duthie and her sexual involvement with Australian Rules Football players and player manager Ricky Nixon. The Australian Football League (AFL) provides a site for investigating broad questions of hegemonic masculinity and changing femininity in contemporary western society. The Kim Duthie case arose five years after the implementation of the AFL’s Respect and responsibility policy which makes a tokenistic gesture towards discouraging violence against women in the AFL setting. Drawing on key feminist theorists of sport and gender 20 newspaper articles from The Age and Herald Sun newspapers were analysed using feminist critical discourse analysis. Common discourses identified were separated into two categories: discourses that displace respect and discourses that attribute responsibility to various actors involved in the case study. Discourses in the articles that displace respect subordinate Kim and portray Nixon’s masculinity as negative thereby recuperating the increasingly problematic form of hegemonic masculinity commonly associated with AFL players and glorified in wider Australian society. Discourses in the responsibility category depict Kim as a feminist hero raising concerns about the quality of power attributed to young women in contemporary western society.

Author/s: Barbara Evers (Murdoch University) Title: "The Fuddled Foodie" The formation of a particular kind of food person. Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology TUESDAY 11-12.30 Cummings Room This paper builds on a previous analysis of the idea of the person present in studies of person formation, and seeks to expand it by including a discussion of a particular kind of person, the fuddled foodie, who is able to think and talk about food in a specific way. This way of being is a marker of a certain sensibility, it is a Western, middle class sensibility, that is, sometimes, but not always, accompanied by a particular manner in which certain individuals approach ‘foodways’. Part of this sensibility is dealing with the

92

contradictions that seem to be central to foodstuff choices. This person possesses adequate economic and cultural capital, is influenced by the etiquette of eating, the pleasures of (local) food, but is also aware of ethical issues around food such as concerns about the industrial food system, animal welfare and sustainable choices.

Author/s: Douglas Ezzy (University of Tasmania) Title: Dancing Paganism: Religion as embodied etiquette Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Religion TUESDAY 11-12.30 Waratah Room "You are how you move" (Roth 1997: xxiii). Music transforms emotions and creates community because when people dance to music, it changes their embodied performed sense of self. I argue that these embodied performed aspects of religion are what makes religion meaningful and transformative. Religion, from this perspective, is defined by shared ritual practice that shapes the etiquette of relationships (Harvey 2000). In this definition transcendence, beliefs, and deities are of secondary consideration. Religious transcendence, vertical or horizontal, may be important in leading the individual out of themselves into relationships. Shared beliefs and symbolic systems may also play significant roles in providing frameworks of meaning and moral justifications for actions (Hanegraaff 1996). Deities, spirits, and ancestors are often significant beings that religious actions engage in relationship with humans. However, it is the collective ritual, often experienced in the informally constructed dance, that is the most significant factor that fashions the commitment of many Pagans. Dancing changes the way people move, and hence changes their sense of being in the world. The argument of this paper is that for Pagans in Australia, dancing to the music of Pagan bands is a central part of contemporary Pagan religious practice. It is a key practice that contributes to personal transformation that is valued by many Pagans. Dancing is also central to the creation of Pagan community and to the collective experience of the sacred.

Author/s: Peter Fairbrother (RMIT University), Meagan Tyler (RMIT University) Title: Putting Gender on the Bushfire Research Agenda Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Bushfire Co-operative Research Centre Workshop WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 Mulubinba Room The concept of gender is now firmly established as an important part of sociological analysis. While a gendered analysis is now often taken up in other social science disciplines, from criminology to international political economy, gender remains largely invisible in literature and policy dealing with emergency management. The absence of gender is particularly evident with regard to Australian research and literature dealing with bushfire emergencies. This paper draws on two major areas of literature that are likely to provide the most suitable frameworks for applying a gendered analysis to bushfire events in Australia. The first is the critical, international literature on gender and disaster, which is still rather limited in volume but does have strong conceptual grounding. The second is literature on gender and rurality which is fed by the disciplines of rural sociology and gender studies. Both are relatively new areas of academic interest and this paper will suggest several areas which would be suitable for future research.

93

Author/s: Annette Falahey (The University of Sydney), Pia Majbrit Jensen (Aarhus University, Danmark) Title: Making Television around the World: some indicators of a pilot study comparing Australian and Danmark adaptations of global format television productions Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Media WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH138 Increasingly foreign TV programmes are formatted for global distribution and broadcasted in various locales around the world. This paper focuses on a unique research project undertaken during 2010 that considers trans-national factors to do with the local adaptations of globally formatted TV productions. The research processes and indicators of this pilot study will be addressed, with reference to quantitative data compiled from Australian as well as Danish TV producers and editors completing an on-line survey that was devised to uncover the experiences, opinions and demographics of the participants regarding local adaptations of global format television productions. On the basis of this quantitative as well as comparative study the indicators are that local adaptations of global format television productions do occur trans-nationally, and, moreover, that local adaptations of global format TV programmes vary transnationally.

Author/s: David Farrugia (University of Melbourne) Title: Youth Homelessness and Individualised Subjectivity Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Youth (and Inequality session) THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH419 The continued existence of homelessness amongst young people in Australia and elsewhere reflects the difficulty that many young people have in negotiating the instability and insecurity that characterises contemporary social structures. In many ways, homelessness describes a process whereby young people are deprived of the material and symbolic resources required to build lives and construct positive and capable identities in this unstable context. Through a focus on the forms of subjectivity being experienced by homeless young people in Australia, this paper explores the meaning of this form of inequality, and reflects on the relationship between lived subjectivity and structural inequality for contemporary youth.

Author/s: Petya Fitzpatrick (Australian National University) Title: The work of chronic illness: “It’s like having a part-time job” Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health THURSDAY 1.30-3 Waratah Room Cystic fibrosis (CF) is a life-limiting progressive illness. Management of the condition is onerous and the treatment regime may take up to several hours a day. In addition to the work of medical management, people with CF engage in other less recognised forms of work to maintain their health and limit the impact of the illness on their lives. This presentation draws on photo-elicitation interviews conducted with 40 adults with CF in Victoria and NSW. The types of work described by informants include emotional work to do with their own response to the illness and the responses of others, the management of stigma and creation of a valued identity, acquisition of scientific knowledge and technical

94

expertise, and a diverse array of activities aimed at keeping physically and emotionally healthy. Informants also described doing biographical work, a continuous process of observation and meaning making in which they confront the implications of their illness and the discrepancies between wider social norms and values and their own experience of the world.

Author/s: Petya Fitzpatrick Title: Illness time: Bourdieu on living with a chronic life-limiting condition Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health THURSDAY 1.30-3 Waratah Room Cystic fibrosis (CF) is a multi-systemic genetic condition. Following an unpredictable trajectory, death usually occurs in early adulthood. Onerous treatment regimes, clinic vi sits, hospital admissions and normal symptoms of cough, fatigue, shortness of breath and pain all take time away from ‘normal life’. This presentation draws from photo-elicitation interviews with 40 Australian adults with cystic fibrosis conducted during my PhD candidature. Of the photographs submitted by participants, a number depicted clock faces, calendars or other markers of time suggesting that time holds strong significance for them. Participants in this study reported a (sometimes overwhelming) sense of anxiety regarding their use of time, caused by the busy, highly scheduled nature of their daily routine together with the existential concern that they make the most of their shorter lives. To varying extents, their accounts demonstrated orientations to time that challenge dominant conceptions of temporality (such as having an appreciation for the present and resisting emphasis on the future) while simultaneously evaluating their lives in terms of dominant notions of linear time and future orientation. In this presentation, Bourdieu’s work on habitus and time provides a theoretical lens through which the experiences of these individuals can be examined.

Author/s: Ruth Fitzpatrick (University of Western Sydney) Title: The Teacher-Student relationship in Australian Tibetan Buddhism Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Religion TUESDAY 11-12.30 Waratah Room This paper is based on fieldwork and in-depth interviews with 35 Australians practicing Tibetan Buddhism. In it I explore the significance of the teacher in the practice of Buddhism for Australians who have adopted Tibetan Buddhism. For Australians who adopt Tibetan Buddhism, the teacher is of great significance both in their becoming Buddhist and their ongoing commitment to Tibetan Buddhism. Practitioners describe their encounter with their teacher as highly transformative. A significant basis to the relationship is practitioners’ overwhelming trust in their teacher’s embodiment of altruistic compassion and extraordinary awarenesses and (psychic) abilities. The way practitioners approach the teacher directly conflicts with values considered iconic to Australian culture, most notably egalitarianism. In this paper I explore the ways that practitioners negotiate, resist and, in some instances, reject egalitarianism on the basis of their commitment to Tibetan Buddhism and their teacher. I also describe the various frameworks that participants draw upon to justify their trust in their teacher. Based upon

95

the research I have conducted with Tibetan Buddhists I examine a potentially dangerous idea– are hierarchical relationships necessarily oppressive, limiting and disenabling?

Author/s: Helen Forbes-Mewett (Monash University), Anne-Maree Sawyer (La Trobe) Title: Mental Health Issues Amongst International Students in Australia: Perspectives from Professionals at the Coal-face Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Education THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH241 The 2011 National Summit on the Mental Health of Tertiary Students draws attention to an increasing incidence of mental health problems amongst this population. Media reports also reflect growing concern over student mental health and adjustment issues. Within this context, we note that Australia is host to many thousands of international students of an age when mental illnesses are most likely to surface. The issue of international student mental health, however, has been the subject of very few Australian studies. We contribute to this area of research by reporting on issues relating to the mental health of international students at an Australian university. Interviews with 16 professionals working at the coal-face provide insights into the factors believed to contribute to the increased incidence and severity of mental health problems encountered by this group of students. We identify three main sets of factors that appear to heighten the stresses and strains experienced by international students: the experience of new and often unfamiliar academic practices, the broad range of knowledge and practical skills needed to manage day-to-day living in Australia, and the tendency to delay professional help-seeking for mental health problems.

Author/s: Helen Forbes-Mewett (Monash University), Chris Nyland (Monash University), Jude McCulloch (Monash University) Title: International Students Residing in Delinquent-Prone Communities Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Crime And Governance WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH240 Thousands of international students in Australia live within ‘delinquent prone communities’ where they can be accommodated by the lower end of the housing market. These locations tend to have a higher incidence of violence and street crime. Thirty four research participants, whose work relates to international student safety, provide insights into the circumstances that are believed to have contributed to international students’ vulnerability to crime. Shaped by ideas associated with disorganization theory, we suggest that the new student population has in some locations fractured existing social structures already weakened by previous incoming migrant groups. This phenomenon is reflected through an increase in the incidence of crime that is related to both new and existing communities. It is argued that a lack of planning and infrastructure, including student housing, has contributed to international students’ vulnerability to crime and Australia’s reputation as an unsafe study destination. Policy responses to these inadequacies are required to improve Australia’s capacity to offer international students a safer environment in which to live and study.

96

Author/s: Margot Ford (University of Newcastle) Title: Gap or Chasm: Inequality of Achievement between Indigenous and non-Indigenous students in the Australian education system. Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Education WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH241 For the past three years Australia has had national testing across Years 3, 5, 7 and 9 in areas of literacy and numeracy in the form of NAPLAN. National and State governments have agreed to “close the gap” between Indigenous and non-Indigenous educational achievement by 2020. This paper presents data from the NAPLAN testing in reading, writing and numeracy for Years 3, 5 and 9, with particular reference to N SW and the Northern Territory. Drawing on Critical Race Theory, and in particular “locked-in inequality”, this paper interrogates the government rhetoric in the light of scandalous differences in some states and territories. It analyses results and poses serious questions of the current educational approach.

Author/s: Martin Forsey (The University of Western Australia) Title: Taking on the Role of Learning in a Rural Town: A Western Australian Case Study Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Rural Issues TUESDAY 3.30 -5 UNH138 Based upon research commissioned to gauge the effectiveness of a supplementary education program in Karratha, a resource “boom town” in the North of Western Australia, the paper focuses on the response by parents to a perceived lack of commitment to formal schooling and higher education amongst high school students in the town. Concerns amongst families with high levels of a Higher Education Family Tradition (HEFT), living in a town with unusually high levels of families of high income but low HEFT background, lead to a distrust of local secondary schools, compounding the difficulties the schools experience in retaining academically focused students. A more inclusive approach to education than is currently evident is needed, one that does not equate successful education with leaving the town, but does not also compromise on offering a broad range of educational opportunities to the young people faced with the realities of growing up in an Australian resource boomtown.

Author/s: Rowena Forsyth (University of Sydney), Julie Mooney-Somers (University of Sydney), Stacy Carter (University of Sydney) Title: The challenges of adapting a face-to-face intensive qualitative research methodology course for online delivery to graduate level public health students Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Teaching Sociology THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH138 A unit of study currently taught as two three-day intensive classes will be moving to online delivery in 2013. The course will also increase in credit point weighting and change from being an elective to a compulsory subject, increasing the numbers of students from 60 to 200. Students will have the option of undertaking the course as either intensive face to face delivery or as solely online. Many of our students are from health

97

professional backgrounds and are working full time. From previous student feedback we know that for many students without a social science background, the perspective of qualitative research is profoundly challenging from the outset. In adapting this course we faced numerous challenges: ensuring consistency of content between the online and face to face courses, maintaining and encouraging engagement from students only undertaking the course compulsorily, ensuring that online students have opportunities for peer and lecturer feedback on their learning and minimising increases in student and staff workload. Following input from other lecturers delivering online courses, we developed strategies for addressing these challenges. We hope to encourage discussion with colleagues teaching methodology as online content and those presenting methodological content to people from outside social science disciplines.

Author/s: Rowena Forsyth (University of Sydney), Bronwen Morrell (University of Sydney), Wendy Lipworth (University of Sydney), Ian Kerridge (University of Sydney), Simon F Chapman (Sydney School of Public Health) Title: Journalists’ perceptions of their role in mediating health industry attempts to influence their reporting Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Media TUESADY 11-12.30 UNH138 Health-related industries exist in a highly competitive marketplace. In addition to direct marketing and promotion, they develop relationships with journalists on the assumption that news media influences public attitudes and behaviours. This paper reports on a qualitative study of journalists’ perceptions of their relationship with health-related industries and the impact of these relationships on their perceptions of their professional role. Participants described how they had a professional commitment to providing balanced and accurate reporting of developments in health and biomedicine and an ethical commitment to journalistic integrity and independence. They also acknowledged an inevitable reliance upon industry for information. Journalists perceived the academic community to be responsible for critical review of research and they placed a high degree of trust in the expertise of individuals within this community. They viewed the lay public as responsible for critical engagement with information they received via the news media. The findings have implications for the study of journalism as a profession and indicate the importance of journalists maintaining a critical stance with regard to their relationships with health related industries.

Author/s: Rowena Forsyth (University of Sydney), Mary Jenkins (University of Sydney), Rowena Forsyth (University of Sydney), Jane Ford (University of Sydney), Christine Roberts (University of Sydney), Jonathon Morris (University of Sydney) Title: Collegiality, rurality and unspoken expectations: clinicians’ experiences of receiving maternity care in rural NSW Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 Maternity service delivery in rural NSW is characterised by closure of maternity units and difficulty in the recruiting and retaining of skilled staff. These factors, as well as

98

geographical distances between facilities impact greatly on health professionals’ and womens’ experience of delivering and receiving care. This ethnographic study explored expectations and experiences of women, health providers and health policy makers of maternity care delivery at midwifery group practices and a large rural hospital with community outreach clinics in rural NSW. This paper reports on a subset of this data collected with rural and remote participants who were both health providers (obstetric, midwifery and health workers) and women who had recently received maternity care at these facilities. Positive aspects to their experience included communication and support from their care providers. However, they negatively experienced colleagues’ expectations of their specialised obstetric knowledge, which led to them being left alone at times, and the privacy issues associated with living, working and delivering in a rural community where the ability to restrict information disclosure was limited. These women’s birthing experiences were inevitably impacted by their existing collegial relationships which were further magnified due to the rural setting in which they lived.

Author/s: Farida Fozdar (University of Western Australia), Brian Spittles (Murdoch University) Title: How do cows become Australian? Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism TUESDAY 1.30-3 Hunter Room This paper explores the ways in which cows were constructed as Australian during the recent debate over the treatment of cattle in Indonesian abattoirs. While animals do not have nationalities as such, let alone citizenship, the concern expressed for the cattle was framed as something owed because they were Australian rather than simply being generic animals deserving of humane treatment. As such cows became autochthonous. Using a discursive approach applied to data extracted from news coverage and cartoons, the paper traces the debate, beginning with the question of ownership, then outlining the key themes in the discussion, and implications for the construction of national identity and nationalist sentiment.

Author/s: Farida Fozdar (The University of Western Australia) Title: Aussie flags on cars: not-so-banal nationalism? Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism TUESDAY 1.30-3 Hunter Room In Western Australia over the last few years the number of cars displaying Australian flags around Australia Day has noticeably increased to the extent that up to one fifth of cars can be seen with small flags attached to the side windows. A number of candidate reasons for this increase are available, including the increasing xenophobia during the Howard years. However, little (no) empirical research exploring this phenomenon has been undertaken. This paper presents some initial results from a survey of people gathered to watch Australia Day fireworks (n=513). Then research was designed to investigate who flies the flags and why. The main material presented in this paper includes thematic analyses of why people do and do not display the flag, what it means to them, reasons for the display, and for the apparent increase recently, and perceptions of the negative connotations such displays may have. Statistical data on the characteristics of people who fly the flag on their cars is also presented.

99

Author/s: Alan France (University of Auckland), Dorothy Bottrell (University of Sydney) Title: Managing everyday life: The conceptualisation and role of cultural capital in young people’s navigation of crime and risk in disadvantaged neighbourhoods. Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Youth (and Inequality session) THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH419 This article draws upon Bourdieu’s concept of cultural capital to examine how young people negotiate and navigate ‘crime’ and ‘risk’ in disadvantaged neighbourhoods. Traditionally, cultural capital has been conceptualised and used to explore how, in formal institutional settings such as schools, it is ‘owned’ and ‘used’ by parents or adults to advantage certain groups of children and young people. In these studies, limited recognition has been given to the embodied and institutionalised nature of cultural capital in the everyday lives and activities of the young themselves. Little attention has been given to how cultural capital operates in different informal settings and through social interactions to structure and situate young people’s individual agency. This article centralises the voices of young people living in disadvantaged and high crime neighbourhoods. Managing life for them is both ‘dangerous’ and ‘risky’ and requires them to draw upon locally recognised forms of cultural capital amongst their peers to help them construct ‘safe’ and ‘successful’ routes into adulthood. Cultural capital is therefore utilised as a critical resource to both structuring and situating social life in disadvantaged neighbourhoods.

Author/s: Adrian Franklin (University of Tasmania) Title: Imagined big cats in the UK countryside Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Environment And Society THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH138 This paper reports preliminary findings from a study of the big cat sighting in the UK. It considers these in the light of the dominant theory that these are imaginary creatures and sightings, belonging to a tradition of imagined beasts, and considers how well the evidence supports the theory that such beasts and sightings fulfil a meaningful social role in maintaining boundaries between nature and culture and affirming a searched for ontological security when former boundaries between nature and culture have become blurred. The sightings relate therefore for a longed for restoration of a proper wildness, which explains the great enthusiasm for them among their predominantly urban observers. The paper suggests that such a theory may contain an important flaw. There may be big cats in the UK and also that they be less welcome that some social scientists imagine.

100

Author/s: Adrian Franklin (University of Tasmania), Felicity Picken (University of Tasmania) Title: Shifting Sands? Towards an understanding of the contemporary Australian Beach Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology TUESDAY 11-12.30 Cummings Room Numerous commentators have bemoaned the absence of rigorous studies of the Australian beach (Milner 1994; Saunders 1998; Booth 2001 and Gilbert et al. 2003). Despite the regular appearance of histories and cultural essays, Game’s (1989) comment that the intellectual world does not take it seriously remains largely true. Given the widespread belief that it is the cultural and social epicentre of Australian life and values, this is an omission. In the ritualised enactment of democracy and equality through childhood, courtship and retirement, and now as a ‘hotspot’ where Australians confront environmental upheaval and climate change, the beach provides an excellent space for the study of social and environmental change in Australia. This paper sets out the coordinates, theoretical scope and empirical implications of such a study as well as the findings of a literature review.

Author: Suzanne Franzway Title: Working Women's Centres: Building networks to support women's agency and to win decent work Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Work and Labour Studies THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH419 Centres are one of the characteristic organisations of the Women’s Movement. They draw feminists together into one place (rarely virtual) and enable the building of conversations, strategies, and projects. Originally conceived as spaces of collectivity, they can provide a profile and focal point for the goals of feminism. This may be the case even where some hierarchical structures have developed with Directors, executives, paid staff and membership criteria. Working women’s centres frame their goals in terms of feminist perspectives on women’s work, and social and economic justice. As sites of advocacy and empowerment for women, centres take up issues of access to decent work, wages and conditions, and build networks aimed at achieving these goals. Drawing on the new book, Making Feminist Politics: Transnational alliances between women and labor,* the paper will discuss the collaborations and conflicts that arise as working women’s centres seek to enhance women’s agency and win decent work.

Author/s: Luke Benjamin Gahan (The Bouverie Centre), Lynne Hillier (Australian Research Centre in Sex, Health, and Society) Title: Will God get me through?: Religion and the wellbeing of same-sex attracted young people (SSAY) in Australia. Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology of Religion TUESDAY 1.30-3 Waratah Room Three national projects conducted six years apart have allowed us to examine trends in the sexual health and wellbeing of SSAY over time. Religion has historically stigmatised homosexuality by labelling it as sinful and disordered, and in the 2nd report young people

101

who mentioned religion fared worse on a range of health outcomes. This paper draws on data from the 3rd national study of SSAY ‘Writing themselves in 3’. It focuses on the health and well being of a sub population of the 3134 participants - 268 SSAY who mentioned religious discourse. Comparisons are made between data from the religious and non-religious populations, uncovering significant differences between their wellbeing, disclosure, and support. The religious group were significantly more likely to feel bad about their sexuality. They were also more likely to feel unsafe and/or suffer abuse at home, think about suicide, or harm themselves. Despite this, we discovered an emerging homopositive religious discourse that allowed young people to accept themselves as gay and religious. Finally, we discovered that the emergence of same-sex marriage and gay-parenting discourses were countering homonegative religious discourse by offering SSAY a potential future of children and family and connectivity to their faith and mainstream society.

Author/s: Manisha Garg (Indian Institute of Management- Calcutta), Kalian Shankar Mandal (Indian Institute of Management- Calcutta) Title: Will Slow and Steady Win The Race? : Case for Education Policy of India Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Applied Sociology WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH421 Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) set the agenda for the attainment of universal literacy by 2015. This agenda tends to ignore the significance of educational outcomes imperative for social and economic development, thus initiating the policy debate as to whether increasing school participation will foster ‘education for all’. Despite growing literature on the difficulties of attaining MDGs, there is hardly any attempt to assess the impact of increasing school enrolments, attendance and completion rates on the educational attainments of the children across gender and socioeconomic groups. Using India as an important case in point, we intend to bridge this gap of the literature. Results using a mixed methods study conducted in India highlight a significant negative impact of increasing school participation on educational attainments with emphasis on widening gender gap in education. Achieving the target of universal enrolments and improved attendance has not translated into improved educational outcomes. Reading and writing skills of the children are below average specifically for English language. Mathematical skills are also not comparable with the specified levels thus questioning the value of achieving the MDG. Paper provides insight into the policy implications for underlying socioeconomic and gender inequity in the Indian context.

Author/s: Paula Geldens (Swinbourne University of Technology), Pauline Zardo (Monash University) Title: Voiceless: The 'Gen Y' discourse in Australia Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Youth (and Inequality session) THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH419 In the early 1950s Karl Mannheim gave form to generational theorising. He asserted that those born within a similar time period experience ‘the same concrete historical problems’ (Mannheim 1952: 304). By the end of the 1990s, Wyn and White (1997) had raised concerns about the ways in which generational labels might ‘trivialise’ or ‘distort’ the heterogeneity of young people’s experiences and the danger of this for policy

102

development. In spite of such cautionary calls, strikingly homogenous generational discourses have significant, seemingly immutable purchase in the public domain today. This paper argues that the din provided by the ‘Generation Y’ discourse in Australia, focussing specifically on the themes of ‘awareness’, ‘independent dependency’ and ‘impatience’ fails to provide a vehicle for understanding the lived experiences and life chances of a host of young Australians. Our concern is that with so much noise, there are a great many whose voices are not heard and whose needs are consequently overlooked.

Author/s: John Germov (The University of Newcastle), Tara Renae McGee (Griffith University), Toni Schofield (The University of Sydney), Jo Lindsay (Monash University), Fiona Giles (The University of Sydney), Julie Hepworth (University of Queensland), Rose Leontini (The University of Sydney) Title: Alcohol Consumption And Harm Minimisation Practices Amongst Australian University Students Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH416 Nationally there is a focus on a harm minimisation approach to alcohol consumption in Australia (NHMRC 2009). As part of this focus a number of public awareness campaigns targeted at young adults have highlighted the negative consequences of excessive alcohol consumption and encouraged young adults to take steps to reduce harms. This research explores the extent to which university students engage in harm minimisation behaviours and which of these are most commonly employed. The data for this paper were collected using the Alcohol and University Life online survey, which is part of the Alcohol Use and Harm Minimisation Among Australian University Students project. Students from Australian universities in Queensland, N SW, and Victoria were invited to participate in the survey and the findings presented are based on over 3000 respondents. Harm minimisation behaviours investigated include those assessed by the AIHW National Drug Strategy Household Survey (eg counting drinks, eating while drinking, refusing offers of drinks) and those recommended in the Australian Guidelines to Reduce Health Risks from Drinking Alcohol (eg using a designated driver, preparing for sexual encounters, drinking at safe venues). Also explored is the extent to which levels of alcohol consumption are related to engagement in harm minimisation behaviours.

Author/s: Liz Goode (University of Newcastle) Title: The Motivations, Connections and Social Capital of 55-64 Year- Olds on Facebook Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Facebook and Society TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH138 While the presence of over 55s on Facebook is increasing rapidly, to date there is very little research which describes their connections and communication practices through using the social networking site. The qualitative, exploratory research presented in this paper addresses this gap by examining: the motivations underpinning 55-64 year-olds’ uptake of Facebook; the types of relationships they form and maintain through using the site; and the social capital benefits accrued through their use. Semi-structured interviews were conducted with eight research participants of Australian residence. It was found that

103

participants joined Facebook either to ‘keep in touch’ with relatives living or travelling overseas, or because they felt a desire to ‘keep up’ with the communication practices of their family and friends. Once on Facebook, participants connected with a wide range of current, past and new contacts, and thereby accessed significant bridging, or ‘weak-tie’, social capital benefits such as a greater number of active social connections and opportunities for gaining useful information and support. It was found that in their ongoing Facebook use participants did not seek to access bonding social capital with ‘close-tie’ contacts unless these loved ones were living or travelling overseas.

Author/s: Caleb Goods (Curtin University) Title: Labour Unions & Green Jobs - A Blurred Vision Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH419 The term green job is increasingly been used to describe work that may be considered ecologically sustainable. However, there are a number of critical issues surrounding the discussion of green jobs. First, there is no agreed or accepted definition of the term; second, there is no standard measure to evaluate claims of “greenness”; finally, there is no accepted understanding of the type of social relations in which green jobs are achievable. This lack of clarity is problematic given that green jobs are increasingly being espoused by political leaders, environmental organisations, business and labour unions. This paper updates previous research on the conflicting responses of unions to the promotion of green jobs in Australia (Goods 2010, 2011). This will be done by presenting interview data conducted with union representatives from the ACTU, AMWU and CFMEU and with senior Federal political representatives from Liberal, Labor and the Greens. The interviews provide further evidence of the ambiguous nature of green jobs, and an Australian union movement conflicted between sections who view green jobs with apprehension and scepticism, and unions who see green jobs as a positive opportunity.

Author/s: Jo Goodie (Law School Murdoch University) Title: Environmental Sociology and the Legal Calculation of Uncertainty and Precaution Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Environment And Society WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 Mulubinba Room In the face of perceived environmental threats, especially from climate change, environmental sociology has become increasingly focused on uncertainty and precaution. Various contributors to the sociological literature (for example, Furedi, Ewald, and Shaw) offer useful insights into the way uncertainty and precaution are being formulated in regard to environmental risk, particularly the risk of climate change. Their insights can be complemented by a different set of insights, into the nitty gritty of the complex legal mechanisms being forged in common-law countries to guide institutional and individual actors as to how the law calculates risk, particularly by formulating a technical legal device, ‘the precautionary principle’. This paper, in addressing a small element of this lacuna in the impressive sociological literature about environmental risks, focuses on legal deliberations of the risks of climate change in one region of Australia, the Gippsland coast in Victoria.

104

Author/s: Alastair Greig (The Australian National University), Nick Guoth (The Australian National University) Title: ‘Abandon Hope All Ye Who Practice Here: Soccer and Sport Space in 1920s Australia’ Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology - Sport and Society TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH241 This paper contributes to the debate over the value of the concept 'sports space' for understanding the significance of a particular sport within the culture of a society. While the concept has been employed by writers such as Markovits and Hellerman, it has also been accused of being an inadequate 'explanatory framework' by Waddington and Roderick. In this paper, we explore whether the concept helps explain the fate of soccer in Australia during the 1920s, a period in which its popularity grew and it attempted to widen its appeal. This brought it into conflict with more established codes of football, such as Australian Rules, rugby league and rugby union. The paper begins with a review of the literature on sports space as well as the debate over the failure of soccer to 'colonise' various English speaking former colonies. We then identify five constituent components of the qualitative dimensions of Australian sports space in the 1920s that are relevant to our case study: namely, migration, peripherality, governance, incumbency and nationalism. We conclude by suggesting that this 'qualitative' dimension of the concept of sports space does possess explanatory value in investigations of the relationship between specific sports and local cultures.

Author/s: Wijayeshwari Gudipati (College Of Commerce And Arts, Kharkarali Thane) Title: Distance Learners: Perceptions and Performance: A case study of Institute of Distance and Open Learning, University of Mumbai Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology of Education THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH241 Distance education is widely known as a significant dimension of the new educational technology. In view of the radical changes that have taken place in the socio-economic order of the world due to population explosion, industrialization, urbanization and information explosion, new instructional systems which are flexible, economical and effective are being planned by educational policy makers all over the world. Thus, the need for innovative system like teaching by distance has been felt not only by those countries having limited resources but also by the affluent nations of the world. The present investigation focuses on the study of “Divisions of distance educational institution s of conventional universities”, i.e. Institute of Distance Education, University of Mumbai. Thus, the present study covers on Distance Learners, their perceptions, problems and the effect/ relation of socio economic characteristics with their academic performances. This research study gathered evidence to show that higher education can be well further promoted and developed through distance education system.

105

Author/s: Marilys Guillemin (University of Melbourne), Lynn Gillam (University of Melbourne), Paul Stewart (University of Melbourne), Doreen Rosenthal (University of Melbourne), Hannah Walker (University of Melbourne) Title: Trust and research: more than a motherhood statement Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociological Methods & History TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH421 This project investigates the role of trust in research from the perspective of researchers and research participants. Although we accept that trust is an essential component of human research we know little about what constitutes trust, how it functions, and what its role should be in research. This qualitative project examines how trust is established and fulfilled by researchers; it investigates how participants decide to be involved in research, and the role that trust plays in this decision and their subsequent research participation. Research projects have been selected where the research is sensitive in nature and requires a heightened sense of trust. Because of the history of mistrust in Indigenous research, research projects with both Indigenous and non-Indigenous researchers, and Indigenous research participants have been included. We will present interim data from interviews with researchers. We show that trust is more than just a motherhood statement, but is an important consideration in the initial design, recruitment and execution of research by researchers. We discuss how researchers understand the role of trust in research and how they negotiate trust with their participants. In addition, we discuss how trust evolves in longitudinal research.

Author/s: Daphne Habibis (University of Tasmania), Christine Birdsall- Jones Title: Neo-Liberal Governance and the sustainability of a remote Indigenous community: A case of misrecognition Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Indigenous Issues WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 Waratah Room The introduction of the Northern Territory Emergency Response represented the start of a new phase of state intervention in the lives of remove living Aboriginal peoples. This paper examines how these policies have impacted on the sustainability of an Indigenous community in the Gascoyne region of Western Australia. Drawing on fieldwork undertaken over a three year period, including interviews with service providers at every level of government, it argues that the imperatives of neo-Liberal governance misrecognize Indigenous cultural constructions of everyday life in ways that prevent the achievement of policy goals. This misfit operates at both a systemic level and in the routine interactions between service providers and Indigenous community members.

Author/s: Anna Halafoff (Monash University) Title: Robina Courtin: an Unconventional Buddhist? Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism TUESDAY 3.30-5 Hunter Room Robina Courtin is one of Australia’s most prominent Buddhist teachers. Born in Melbourne in 1944, Courtin has been a Buddhist nun in the Tibetan tradition for over 30

106

years. As founder of the Liberation Prison Project and a teacher of international renown, Courtin has been the subject of two Australian documentaries Chasing Buddha (2000) and Key to Freedom (2007). The wisdom, directness, and humour of her teachings, coupled with her limitless compassion, have served as inspirations to Buddhists and non- Buddhists alike. Arguably, it is her particularly Australian down-to-earth style that has enabled her to deliver Buddhism in a practical and accessible way to Westerners both in and beyond Australia. This paper draws on Australian media sources, including transcripts of documentaries, radio interviews, and newspaper articles, to provide an account of Courtin’s life story and her insights on practicing and teaching Buddhism, particularly in the Australian context. In so doing, I examine her supposedly unconventional approach to Buddhism, arguing that Courtin may in fact be more traditional than the media have led its readers to believe. Scholars have noted that Australians, and the media, have a very limited understanding of Buddhism in Australia. This paper begins to address this omission, and calls for further sociological inquiry focused on the experiences of Courtin’s students and, more generally, on Buddhist women in Australia.

Author/s: Gil-Soo Han (Monash University) Title: ‘Living Together under the Same Roof’: What Makes a Cross- Cultural Ministry Workable? Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Hunter Room This paper describes how a Korean immigrant church in Melbourne is seeking to integrate its activities in close connection with the European-Australian churches. The cross-cultural ministry under consideration is a culmination of the Korean churches in Australia with thirty five years’ history. How Korean immigrants’ individual identities are expressed through multicultural or transnational ministries at an institutional level is an important dimension of maturing identities. The movement to establish such cross- cultural churches seems inevitable in the twenty-first century when increasing numbers of Anglo-Celtic churches experience shrinking membership and greater and closer collaboration between different ethnic groups is required more than ever before in this globalising world. Importantly, it is anticipated that cross-cultural ministry will greatly promote transnational or cosmopolitan identities of immigrants in Australia.

Author/s: Shaun Hanns (The University of Melbourne) Title: The construction of knowledge on Wikipedia: The influence of policy, procedure and power in 'the free encyclopedia that anyone can edit' Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Media WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH138 In his genealogies on madness, the clinic and sexuality Foucault showed us how discourses of knowledge are constructed and used to exert power. Due to this he advocated an ethic of 'constant critique' in order to investigate and expose the power structures underlying popular conceptions of knowledge. In the past a main site of discourse creation and dissemination has been the media and academic circles, however in the 21st century the internet has taken a place of increasing prominence as a source for quickly accessible information on almost any topic and thus has a greater chance of

107

impacting the way knowledge discourses are popularly understood. As the internet increases its influence on the construction and dissemination of discourse the critique of discourse must increasingly shift part of its focus to online sources. This project aims to make a contribution to this shift through analysing and critiquing the construction of articles on politically charged issues on Wikipedia, one of the most popular knowledge resources on the internet. The presentation will present preliminary data on how the policies and procedures of Wikipedia are being used to either help or hinder a plurality of viewpoints on contentious issues on the internet.

Author/s: Kirsten Harley (The University of Sydney), Karen Willis (The University of Tasmania), Stephanie Short (The University of Sydney), Fran Collyer (The University of Sydney), Jonathon Gabe (The University of London), Michael Calnan (University of Kent) Title: Navigating public/private healthcare boundaries: choice and healthcare capital Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Health TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH416 While choice is a central value in Australia’s public and private healthcare system, there has been little sociological research on the complexities and experience of choice. This paper proposes a theoretical framework, organised around the concept of ‘healthcare capital’, to inform multi-method research on healthcare choice in Australia. We outline its potential for explaining differential capacity to choose and the ‘choice’ of different pathways through the healthcare maze, and illuminating the complex relationships between construction, perception and enactment of choice.

Author/s: Kirsten Harley (The University Of Sydney) Title: On conceptual definitions and boundaries: The case of theory use Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology TUESDAY 3.30-5 Cummings Room While definitional decisions are frequently required in empirical sociological research, the case of ‘theory use’ poses particular challenges. Not only is ‘theory’ a plural, complex and elusive object, but the very processes of definition and method of study might themselves become part of their object. I briefly outline and discuss three approaches to defining theory, illustrating with the work of Merton, Abend and Hunter; then suggest an alternative approach that is sufficiently expansive to capture the diversity of practices and approaches that have been, in particular contexts, labelled ‘theory’. I conclude with a discussion of the dangers and strategies associated with this approach and the empirically grounded argument it enables me to make.

108

Author/s: Olivia Harvey (University of Sydney) Title: 'Too crazy to be legal': Fat stem cells, cosmetic surgery and neoliberal medicine Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Health TUESADY 11-12.30 UNH416 Since stem cells were isolated from human embryos for the first time there has been significant commercial, clinical and community interest in the prospects of utilising the in-built regenerative capacities of normal cell development for the treatment of serious illness and injury. A recent article about the use of stem cells in breast enhancement surgery though draws attention to a quite different articulation of the possibilities of stem cell science. Quietly developing alongside clinical and commercial interest in stem cell science has been an expanding market for cosmetic applications involving autologous fat stem cell tissue transfer, that in some quarters at least, appear to sound ‘too crazy to be legal’. The redistribution of body fat in the one individual is in fact a relatively banal technique that a number of clinics world-wide claim to use for treatments including breast enhancement, facelifts and penis enlargement. This article describes how the promises of biotechnology, the emphasis on consumption in contemporary culture and the growing emphasis on responsibility for looking after oneself in neoliberal biomedicine intersect in creating a market for stem cell technologies that is increasingly targeted at bodily enhancement in the absence of illness or injury.

Author/s: Sally Hawkins (Griffith University) Title: Expressive Materialities: Clothing, Reciprocal Appearance Management and the Mother-Daughter Relationship Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Applied Sociology THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH421 This paper explores the challenge to sociologists to think about material objects and their use within everyday situations. Considering clothing as a material object, it analyses the ways clothing objects are used by mothers and their adult daughters as a tool to monitor the appearance of the other. In exploring processes of reciprocal monitoring, the paper conceptualises reciprocal feedback processes as a form of appearance management related to the establishment and performance of identities in circumstances of relatively high co-monitoring. In expanding our view of appearance management practices, this paper aims to highlight the next juncture in understanding how clothing materialises and facilitates relationships and social life for women. Female children are primarily dressed, socialised into clothing practices and taught elements of femininity by their mothers. For most women, this relationship of reciprocal monitoring and co-evaluation persists into adult life. Ultimately, this paper seeks to provide the basis for a sociological examination of appearance management practices in relationships. More broadly, it allows for a reflection on how feminine identities are established within family and through the material medium of clothing.

109

Author/s: Brigid Henley (Monash University) Title: 'At risk' or risk-seeking - Young university women's alcohol consumption Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH240 Arguably the most tightly regulated social group in late Western societies, young women who consume alcohol and engage in risk-seeking challenge dominant discourses of gender relations that dictate that they avoid risk in order to preserve their femininity and prevent victimization. Despite being acculturated from an early age to avoid risk, young university women are increasingly drinking to excess and engaging in a range of associated risk-taking behaviours that have traditionally been viewed as the exclusive domain of young men. My research examines how gender relations intersect with contemporary theories of risk to enhance our understanding of young university women’s alcohol consumption. Of particular interest is an examination of how broad social and economic forces including globalization and individualization, increasing uncertainty and Second Wave Feminism have impacted on the lives of these young women.

Author/s: Belinda Hewitt (The University of Queensland), Janeen Baxter (The University of Queensland) Title: Relationship Transitions and Subjective Wellbeing: A Longitudinal Analysis Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH240 We examine trends in subjective wellbeing across marital status using 9 waves of HILDA data. We advance previous research by examining two measures of wellbeing – happiness and life satisfaction, examining a wide range of possible relationship statuses. Our analyses differentiated those who were single and not in a relationship, those who were in a relationship but not living together and those who were in a relationship with a live-in partner, either cohabiting or married. We compare results for cohabiters who plan to marry to those who do not, and examine differences between those in a first marriage and those in a higher order marriage, as well as respondents who were separated, divorced and widowed. We estimate a series of fixed effect models on each of the outcome variables that control for unmeasured heterogeneity and also hold constant key independent variables likely to influence wellbeing. Results indicate that men and women who were married have higher levels of wellbeing than those who were not married. We find that transitions into relationships, marriage or cohabitation, significantly increased wellbeing while transitions out of relationships because of separation, or widowhood, negatively impacted on wellbeing. We find no gender differences in these patterns and no significant differences between cohabitation and marriage.

110

Author/s: Doug Hill (University of Otago, NZ) Title: Socio-Spatial Segregation and Urban Transformation in Kolkata Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Applied Sociology - The City THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH240 The outer metropolitan suburbs of India’s large metros, present an immediately apparent disjuncture with the other parts of that city, most obviously in the proliferation of new glass and steel buildings, skyscraper-style residential complexes and outlets of private hospital chains; all transformations in the built environment which are indicative of the considerable change in India’s liberalisation era, the growth of its IT industry and the spread of new middle class urban sensibilities and social practices. While the new spaces that have arisen as a consequence may be desirable places for the rising middle class to socialise, and are easily accessible to those nationally and globally mobile given its proximity to the airport, they are contributing to an increasing socio-spatial segregation that must invite questions about the inclusiveness, sustainability and desirability of the new economy as the engine of Indian development.

Author/s: Wendy Hillman (CQ University, Australia) Title: Low cost and no waiting period: Key reasons to travel overseas for medical tourism Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Health WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 Medical tourism is a global phenomenon and the number one growing niche segment of the tourism industry. It is a sub-set of health tourism. There are many reasons why people travel to another country and become medical tourists; such as high health and insurance costs, long waiting lists, and the absence of the latest medical procedures and technology in their home countries. In addition, low surgical cost, latest medical technology, no waiting period, internationally accredited medical facilities and qualified staff in Thailand, India, Malaysia, Mexico and Poland make them attractive destinations for medical treatment. Thus, increasing numbers of people are making an informed personal healthcare decision to obtain the best outcome at an affordable price with no waiting period. Multiple regression analysis was used to test the two hypotheses. This research provides insights into the importance of two key factors such as cost and waiting period in the process of making a decision to travel abroad for medical treatment. Research findings suggest that low surgical cost and no waiting period for elective surgery, compared to their country of origin is the key driver for potential patients to significantly increase the demand and travel overseas for medical procedures to improve their health and wellbeing.

Author/s: Wendy Hillman (CQ University, Australia) Title: Public perceptions of ecotourism activities and their ‘authenticity’ in regional Australia Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Environment And Society WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 Mulubinba Room As a concept, ecotourism sells both ‘authentic’ nature and ‘authentic’ local culture and experience. Ecotourism has long invited debate surrounding a standard definition of the

111

term itself. Most definitions and descriptions of ecotourism do not directly mention authenticity. When connected to authenticity, ecotourism can be defined as the rarity of the experience, in natural and pristine global environments free from the plunder of human development. Unnaturalness and human interference are eschewed by ecotourists, who wish to avoid any visible exploitation. A survey of households in the Central Queensland region was undertaken as one part of a larger survey: the 2009 Central Queensland Social Survey. The sample of questionnaire respondents included 1,273 persons, aged18 years or older, who had experienced an ecotourism tour or holiday. The gender breakdown of respondents was 50.2 percent male and 49.8 percent female. Respondents were more favourable in their judgements of ecotourism if they had some previous ecotourism experiences. Women were more favourable towards ecotourism than men. More educated respondents also had more favourable views towards ecotourism. Three quarters of the respondents (75%) indicated a preference for an ecotourism tour or holiday in Australia, either nationally, intrastate or within their local region.

Author: Gerhard Hoffstaedter (La Trobe) Title: Radical Othering: Refugees, Displacement and Landscapes of Difference in Malaysia Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity and Multiculturalism TUESDAY 11-12.30 Hunter Room Malaysia does not recognise refugees legally. Refugees are seen as a problem by the Malaysian government, which continues to resist outside and internal pressures to remedy the refugee crisis it increasingly finds itself in. Rather, I argue, the Malaysian state uses refugees as a scapegoat and internal ‘radical other’ in order to deflect from its deep-seated racial and political divisions. This paper demonstrates that refugees embody and live in a non-place in Malaysia, a liminal and extra-legal place, which makes any real engagement with the Malaysian body politic and Malaysians problematic.

Author/s: Louise Holdsworth (Southern Cross University), Helen Breen (Southern Cross University), Elaine Nuske (Southern Cross University) Title: Not Happy Jan: Women’s Experiences of Poker Machine Gambling Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Applied Sociology – Gambling and Society TUESDAY 11-12.20 UNH421 Problem gambling is a social issue in Australia that increasingly involves women. However, research into gambling and gambling problems amongst women has not kept pace with the feminisation of gambling (Volberg, 2003). In this paper we present the findings of a study that explored the subjective experiences of women poker machine players. The study involved interviews with 20 women poker machine players, 10 of whom self-identified as recreational gamblers and 10 who had sought and received help for their gambling. The women discussed their gambling histories which involved some remaining as recreational gamblers while others progressed to more problematic gambling behaviour. The women whose gambling had become problematic spoke at length about not being happy, of being lonely, and of feeling socially isolated. Many of the women linked their feelings of unhappiness, loneliness and social isolation, and the resulting increase in their gambling, with some sort of crisis. The crises spoken about included the death of a loved one, a relationship breakdown, and the ‘empty nest’

112

syndrome. A better understanding of women’s gambling experiences will allow practical treatment strategies to be developed and implemented, and for women’s needs to be accommodated in gambling policy.

Author/s: Joanna Holman (Monash University) Title: Media representations of multiculturalism and ethnicity in Singapore Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 Hunter Room Multiculturalism and ethnicity are politically and socially sensitive issues in Singapore so are important concepts to explore when attempting to understand Singaporean society. Media content analysis studies provide valuable insights into some of the dominant discourses in Singaporean society due to the role of the print media in the Singaporean government’s social development aspirations. This study investigates representations of multiculturalism and ethnicity in Singapore’s media. The study was conducted as a qualitative content analysis of newspaper articles published in the Straits Times newspaper over a period of 3 months in 2010. The findings suggest that multicultural harmony tends to be represented as unnatural, fragile and therefore requiring that the government intervene to preserve social stability. Such discourses were found in the presentation of the perceived need to maintain the country’s ethnic composition, measures to protect against cultural corruption or neglect and concerns about the impact of Singapore’s extensive immigration intake on local culture and multicultural harmony. Furthermore, the study found evidence that essentialist ideas about ethnic identity that have previously been widely accepted in Singapore are being challenged.

Author/s: Tass Holmes (University of Melbourne) Title: Group Healing through sharing poetry, songs and stories. Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health THURSDAY 1.20-3 Waratah Room This short paper focuses on poetry as therapy, among members of a poetry and songwriters’ sharing circle in the rural township of Sephirah, Victoria. It represents a small part of an anthropology project for PhD, examining non-medical therapies used by low-income rural Australians. Sephirah is a pseudonym, of Hebrew origin, with significant meaning and symbolism. Rural consumers have relatively reduced healthcare access, may use complementary and alternative medicine (CAM) more often than urban residents, and espouse holistic, nature-focused spiritual values. These group members contrived to use creative meetings as a health support group, and experienced profound and genuine healing, both inherent in and as a direct effect of the process of sharing and performing songs and poetry. Anthropological data collection was enriched through being both active participant and research observer in the group, requiring enmeshing of emotional investment and awareness. The paper presents a brief review of literature pertaining to poetry as therapy, and describes three of several themes emerging from original works contributed by group members, being (i) mothering, (ii) desire to love and be loved, and (iii) dealing with grief and loss. These ‘research findings’ are based on participant observation activities.

113

Author/s: Nicholas Hookway (University of Tasmania) Title: Beyond Durkheim and Decline Sociology: Theorising Alternative Moral Structures Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Theory THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH241 This paper critically evaluates key assumptions within classical and contemporary ‘decline’ moral sociology. It argues that two dominant assessments of moral decline in the contemporary West – the ‘cultural pessimist’ and ‘communitarians’ – are underwritten by a set of Durkheimian assumptions concerning human nature and ‘society’ as the necessary source of morality. Drawing primarily upon the work of Bauman (1993), but also Taylor (1992), Ahmed (2000) and Irigaray (1991), these assumptions are critiqued as offering an overly pessimistic account of contemporary morality that deny the ethical significance of self, emotions and therapeutic ideals of self-improvement and authenticity.

Author/s: Jesse Hooley (University of Tasmania), Karen Willis (University of Tasmania) Title: Reflections of Teaching Sociology to Nurses Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Applied Sociology THURSDAY 1.20-3 UNH421 This paper discusses debates concerning the importance of sociology for nurses in pre- professional programs, and design of sociology-for-nursing programs, in the constrained context of ‘service teaching’ (Marshall et al., 2010). These debates reflect interdisciplinary differences over what constitutes necessary knowledge for nursing. Advocates of an ‘applied’ approach to teaching sociology claim that it must be clinically and professionally relevant (e.g. Greaves 1987; Pinikihana 2003). This claim, sometimes voiced by nursing students, reflects the dominance of an individualising, biomedical health model within nursing theory and practice. Some sociologists claim that sociology cannot improve nursing performance, given nursing’s focus on ‘knowing how’, because sociology is focused on ‘knowing that’, and is fragmented by methodological pluralism (Sharp 1994: 392). For critics (e.g. Porter 1993), Sharpe misinterprets nurses’ roles, as requiring purely instrumental knowledge applied to practical tasks, and underplays the importance of ‘the nature and context of [nurses] actions’, in a profession that revolves around ‘the social interaction of human beings’. Nurses may manifest a defensive ‘anti- intellectuals’, a consequence of institutions that privilege intellectual achievement over caring (Miers 2009), and ‘resist’ sociology in ‘a context of competing paradigms and curricula’ (Marshall et al., 2010: 35). This paper shows that an ‘applied’ sociology grounded in critical theory and anti-positivism is important for nurses’ ‘preparation for a profession’ (Marshall 2009: 7).

114

Author/s: Shahadat Hossain (University of Dhaka) Title: Cities, Exclusion and Violence in the Global South Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Economic Life – The City THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH240 The paper aims to explore the politics of exclusion and violence in the cities of the Global South. Combining history and urban ethnography the paper has explored the social and political contexts of urban violence in the Global South. The paper reveals that massive changes are taking place in the patterns of urbanisation of the South due to huge rural displacement and rural-urban migration. Rapid urbanisation is creating severe pressure on cities and straining the urban absorptive capacity, thereby aggravating poverty. Millions of urban dwellers are excluded from the formal sectors of the economy and they are involved in the peripheral economic activities where they are often harassed by the neoliberal state. The paper further reveals that different social groups, especially from the upper classes, have used the fear of violence and crime to justify new techniques of exclusion in the cities of South. In these contexts the peripheries of the cities in the Global South remain the real battle ground in the present form of global capitalism. However, the paper argues that proliferation of violence in the Global South is the consequence of the ravages of rapid mass urbanization under the umbrella of neoliberal globalization.

Author/s: Shahadat Hossain (University of Dhaka) Title: State, Urban Policy and Urban Poor in Bangladesh Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Social Stratification WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH421 The paper aims to explore the politics of urban poverty and marginality in Bangladesh. Combining the frameworks of urban political economy and urban ethnography the paper analyses the recent urban policies and their impacts on the lives of the urban poor. Data have been collected from the slum communities severely affected by the urban policies in the major cities of Bangladesh including Dhaka, Chittagong, Rajshahi and Khulna. The paper reveals that urban poverty has been largely shaped by urban policies in relation to housing and land use. It has been strongly spatialized through the segregation of the poor on the urban periphery and through slum clearance/eradication justified as urban renewal or redevelopment. Urban clearance, which often serves the interests of powerful sectors of the city, seriously affects the lives of poor communities and results in huge displacement and homelessness. The paper further reveals that the regulation of informal activities also seriously impacts on the lives of poor communities, creating serious unemployment and underemployment. This also serves the interest of affluent classes who are not dependent on these informal activities. However, the paper argues that the urban policies undertaken by the state severely affect the lives of the urban poor.

115

Author/s: Deirdre Howard-Wagner (University of Sydney) Title: Spaces of Indigenous Cultural Performance as Spaces of Resistance Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Indigenous Issues WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Waratah Room Indigenous cultural performance and cultural activities in mainstream social spaces have been given limited consideration by sociologists as acts of resistance. The paper adopts a sociological approach to consider social spaces in which Indigenous cultural performance and cultural activities take place as ‘heterotopic spaces’ (Foucault 1986; Hetherington 1997). The paper considers these ‘heterotopic spaces’ as sites of broader political projects of decolonisation, expressions of Indigenous sovereignty, and resistance to the dominance of whiteness. In doing so, the paper attempts to develop ideas around Indigenous resistance in the context of expressions of Indigenous cultural performance and cultural activities.

Author/s: Xianbi Huang (La Trobe University) Title: Social Networks, Income and Job Satisfaction in China's Emerging Labour Market Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH419 This paper examines social network effects on income and job satisfaction in China’s emerging labour market. Data from the 1999 Survey of Employment Processes and Social Networks in China are drawn on for statistical analysis. Results show that in a dual-sided employment process, utilisation of social networks by either job searchers or prospective employers is significantly associated with hiring outcomes. For job searchers, acquiring social resources through strong ties of kin and close friends is significantly related to increased income and a higher level of satisfaction with job rewards. However, using networking job search methods does not have any significant effect on their satisfaction with interpersonal relationships in the workplace. For employing organisations, using a networks-tolerance strategy (i.e. accepting employee referrals) together with a market- orientation strategy (i.e., setting an educational-level requirement) in hiring processes is significantly associated with providing higher income, but these two employing strategies do tend to cause negative effects on employees’ satisfaction with interpersonal relationships.

Author/s: Nazul Islam (United International College, Beijing) Title: Massage as Popular Culture: New Age Sub-health Consumption and Fluid Gender Stereotype in Modern China Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 With the boom of China’s economy peoples affordability has risen significantly in recent years which boosts new pattern of consumption such as massage. Today massage and related services have become one of the most popular consumption products available in five star hotels of mega cities to small townships to cater the needs of various social classes. This paper examines how massage and related services have become increasingly

116

popular in the township and adults from both the sexes are the ready consumers. Under this development, mainstream gender stereotype has been reproduced where young females provide services and satisfy male clients, reinforcing traditional gender role. At the same time, female clients are also engaged in this new age consumption through receiving services from the male providers, breaking mainstream gender hierarchy. However, the pattern of services different gender groups receive are not the same, such as male clients exclusively consume body massage, shoulder massage, etc. while female clients mostly consume hair care, face massage, etc. This paper implies a survey method and concludes that, massage and related services have become popular culture today in the township areas of China through catering new age health consumption products and reinforcing and/or breaking mainstream gender stereotype.

Author/s: Ranmalie Jayasinha (University of New South Wales) Title: ‘Crossing the ditch’: the lives and wellbeing of New Zealanders and their children in Australia Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Hunter Room The relationship between New Zealand and Australia is unique, characterised by geographic proximity and a shared military, colonial and sporting past. However, this relationship has been tenuous at times, particularly concerning the issue of migration. Under various arrangements, movement between New Zealand and Australia has been relatively unrestricted since the 1920s. This phenomenon of mass New Zealand trans- Tasman migration has largely comprised of New Zealanders entering Australia which, I argue, reflects the different economic and social dynamics that exist within the two nations. Exploring this phenomenon, I will examine the impact these migration trends have had on the composition of the New Zealand population in Australia, and the implications of this for immigration and settlement policy developments in Australia. I argue that whilst the New Zealand presence in Australia is rapidly growing and diversifying, relatively little is known about the health and wellbeing of the New Zealand population in Australia, and even less about the prospects of the emerging ‘second generation’ population, or locally born children of New Zealand immigrant parent(s). In light of this, I argue that research exploring the identity and wellbeing experiences the New Zealand second generation in the Australian context is warranted and timely.

Author/s: Samantha Jeffries (Queensland University of Technology), Christine Bond (Queensland University of Technology) Title: Indigeneity and the Decision to Impose a Fine in Queensland's Magistrates Courts Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Crime And Governance THURSDAY 1.30 -3 UNH240 Most Australian research on Indigenous sentencing disparities has focused on incarceration decision making. We therefore know little about the impact of Indigenous status on noncustodial sentencing outcomes. Using data from Queensland’s lower courts, we statistically explore this gap in our understanding of the treatment of Indigenous offenders by considering whether or not Indigenous status impacts the judicial decision to impose a fine. Results suggest that when sentenced under similar circumstances, Indigenous defendants are more likely to be fined than non-Indigenous defendants. We

117

suggest that this may be the result of limited non-custodial sentencing options in non- urban locations.

Author/s: Will Johncock (University of New South Wales) Title: Time and transcendence: the objectivity of social time? Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociality Workshop Thursday 11-12.30 Waratah Room Is the time that humans experience a universal, objective mechanism, exterior to the sensible realm? Time’s objectivity seemingly ensures cohesive social function, ostensibly conditioning agreement upon when something like a 9 o’clock meeting occurs. In this regard, classical sociology observes how societies arrange subjects by integrating all activities into an impersonal time schedule. However, does this imply that time must pre - exist the myriad social arrangements and temporal representations which abide by time’s regularity? That is, do social relations only synchronise due to their adherence to an anterior, globalised time, which functions outside human interference? What is at stake is the nexus between : (i) the apparent objectivity of a universal, global temporality, and; (ii) the particularity of time for the socially situated subject. The objectivity of something like a Newtonian model of universal time can explain shared, social coherence. However, a subjective model of time as posited by Saint Augustine, places humans, whose arrangements constitute the social, at the heart of temporal production, and therefore arguably of social time. The tension between these accounts will be explored via an engagement with Merleau-Pontian phenomenology, in order to argue that social time emerges with, rather than is imposed upon, the subject.

Author/s: Patricia Johnson (University of Newcastle) Title: Worldmaking in Tourism Studies: Adding Cultural Literacy to the Petrie Dish of the Social Sciences Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Leisure and Tourism TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH241 Cosmopolitanism has been positioned as a philosophy (Brennan 1997, Beck 1998; 2000; 2002; 2004, Latour 2004), an ethos, an ideological system (Thompson & Tambyah 1999), a civilisational ideal, a critical social theory (Swain 2009), a socio-cultural position, and a methodology (Swain 2009). While these aspects are instructional for the tourism researcher, this paper views these approaches as abstract concepts, problematic to apply in a material way and presenting a critical research conundrum of having practical applications in research because it poses challenges in testing, measuring, proving and/or disproving. This paper forwards that cultural literacy can be developed as a methodological tool to be used to deepen our understanding not only of the symbolic order ‘of the ways in which … the local/regional/national/global ‘ world’ is understood, represented and/or signified’ but to take account of the fluidity of culture in an increasingly multicultural world. As a tool, cultural literacy(ies), can be used to view cosmopolitan orientation as multi-dimensional by recognising the diversity of orientations and characterising the positional possibilities – concerns of Hollinshead’s (2007) world making project (Ateljevic et al 2009). Cultural literacy is a mechanism of cosmopolitanism because it is dependent on knowledge transfer and situates culture as a dynamic, continually changing, blend which constitutes one or many cosmopolitanisms.

118

Author/s: Helene Elisabeth Dam Jorgensen (University of Copenhagen) Title: Diversity-oriented Universality and the Representation of Indigenous Peoples in Specialised Rights Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Indigenous Issues WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 Waratah Room Throughout the last sixty years it has been debated whether the Universal Declaration of Human Rights (UDHR) is a sufficient means in securing human rights for all human beings. This is partly due to the overarching notion of sameness where particular needs have not been taken into consideration. The UDHR was created to combat violations of human rights but the overarching notion of sameness has not been able to encapsulate all violations as it takes a common standard of human dignity as a starting point rather than individual and diversified standards as starting point. What this research finds is that the upcoming of different specialised rights such as the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (UNDRIP) bear witness of a nuanced understanding of universality, which has various starting points and recognises that different people have different needs. There is still a universal ‘sameness’ in the fact that we are all human beings. The variety in our social and cultural existence is however what underpins the importance of a diversity-oriented perception of universality. Representation of the diversity of indigenous peoples’ needs and perceptions is therefore crucial in the development of UNDRIP in order to legitimate the rights.

Author/s: James Juniper (University of Newcastle) Title: Structural, Speculative, and Critical Realism: Navigating the Shoals Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Theory TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH241 Social Theorists who wish to embrace a materialist and realist philosophy are, at present, confronted with a dazzling variety of forms of philosophical realism. Many analytical philosophers, physicists, and mathematicians choose to work within the Structural Realist tradition. In contrast, the ‘speculative turn’ towards a variety of new forms of Realism was given impetus by Speculative Realism event held in April 2007 at Goldsmith’s college, London. In this paper, I provide an overview of these three traditions by situating them in the milieu of post-Kantian critical philosophy. To make this somewhat heroic task more manageable I focus on various manoeuvres that have been adopted to advance beyond the seductions of the Kantian “Circle of Objectivity”; specifically, in the approaches taken up by Quentin Meillassoux, John Worrall, and Alfred North Whitehead. These approaches are evaluated in regard to the philosophical manner of their proposed escape from the Circle of Objectivity, and the particulars of their chosen methodology.

119

Author/s: Jacqueline Lorber Kasunic (University of Technology, Sydney) Title: Marginal Farming Practices in the Maranoa: An Ethnographic and Photographic Study of Farming and Food Production. Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Rural Issues WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH138 This paper is based on an extended ethnographic and photographic documentary study of marginal farming families in south west Queensland, Australia. Global food systems are incapable of responding with sufficient sensitivity to sustain the long term viability of marginal farming land. The fieldwork undertaken shows that physical and emotional exhaustion deadens the capacity of practices to critically engage and institute necessary change. On the marginal farms of the Maranoa hardship has hardened formerly flexible farmers into the most conservative of practices, while those who are most deeply wedded to agendas of maximized production within a highly technologized system, are ever more desperate in their adherence to this ideology. Change has been abandoned and the long term good of the land has been sacrificed to immediate survival. This paper suggests both the urgency of addressing the need for changes in farming and food production practices on marginal land, and the difficulties that currently stand in the way of such change. What can be done to mobilize the more sensitive and nurturing aspects of the practice that these farmers have inherited? These farmers have something important to offer.

Author/s: Sabrina Khan, Fouzia Khan (Szabist, Pakistan) Title: Public/Private Sector Policies Pertaining to Female Employment in Textile Sector of Pakistan. A Case study of Karachi Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Work and Labour TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH419 Female workforce in the Textile Industry of Pakistan belongs to the lower socio- economic income group. They support there families financially and on average perform well than their male counterparts. In our society, where females are mostly limited to household responsibilities, these females are working pretty well for themselves. Without any assistance from the Government sector, most of them are not even aware of their rights and hence, they are ignored. The objective of this study was to explore the policies and provisions extended by the Private sector and the role of Government in encouraging the Textile sector in Karachi. And to find out how gender-gap, working conditions, demographics and female immobility affects the status of female employment. The research is quantitative, qualitative, descriptive & explorative in nature. With the help of convenience sampling technique, 60 female workers were selected from 2 textile factories in Karachi. A questionnaire was developed in Urdu for the purpose of data collection and General Linear Model has been used to analyze the data.

120

Author/s: Nadeem Khokhar (Griffith University), Malcolm Alexander (Griffith University) Title: Understanding Adolescent Religiosity In An Australian Context Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Youth WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH419 This paper argues for the importance of examining how unofficial varieties of individual based religiosity can contribute towards researchers’ understanding of religion; particularly their view of adolescent identity formation. Three interrelated arguments are used to support this claim. Firstly, that ‘individualized religiosity’ is an appropriate term that characterizes the spiritual views of a large segment of the Australian demographic. Secondly, that individualized religiosity is a concept whose tenets are congruent with existing contemporary sociological explanations for the decline of traditional religious institutions in Australia; including postmodernism, secularism, and individualism. Finally, that the area of individualized religiosity has been a neglected area of inquiry for three reasons; difficulty in identification of subjects, problems with interpretation of data, and marginalization from dominant religious institutions. Recommendations for future studies are provided.

Author/s: Chulhyo Kim (The University of Sydney) Title: Analysing the Role of Civil Society Groups in the Formulation of Immigration Policy: A South Korean Case Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 Cummings Room Immigration is the field where various social actors engage themselves in the formulation of policies. The actors include employers, trade unionists, the governments of origin countries, migrants and civil society groups. Among others, civil society groups often play important roles in this process, while they cannot be defined as a single identity but are based on the variety of causes, interests and logics. This paper focuses on the involvement of civil society groups in the processes of introducing two distinctive immigration policies in South Korea: a temporary labour migration scheme (Employment Permit System) and a welfare programme to support marriage migrants (Multicultural Family Support Policy). This paper seeks to answer the three questions: (1) who are the actors of civil society in the field of immigration policy; (2) what is the interaction between actors in civil society and policy -making agencies like in the field of immigration; (3) whether the biographic narrative research is a valid method in studying this field.

Author/s: Debra King (Flinders University) Title: Thinking Change, Acting Cautiously: Approaches to Farm Work in Response to Climate Change Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH419 In many parts of Australia workers are going to be subjected to longer and more frequent extreme heat events and droughts with some areas also likely to experience more extreme rainfall events. People working in jobs that expose them to the elements will feel the

121

greatest impact of these changes on their working conditions and practices. Continuing their work in these jobs will require strategies to adapt or mitigate the impact of climate change on their work. This paper focuses on agricultural workers - farmers - and their approaches to work in the face of climate change. Farmers face two specific climate risks: one is to occupational health through exposure to extreme heat/weather; the other is to their income due to lower productivity. Drawing on interviews conducted with 80 farm families during the 2007- 08 SA drought, the research identifies motivations for change and some of the adaptation strategies used. How farmers constructed their work, i.e. what they do and how they do it, is changing in response to climate pressure. The extent of this change is mediated by contradictory environmental and economic pressures which play out differently over time and space; by the individualisation of risk in farming and the effect this has on choice; and by the politicisation of climate change which makes it difficult for many farmers to 'locate' themselves in the debates and solutions. The paper concludes by drawing out the implications of the research for other occupations, in particular those in which workers are exposed to extreme weather events.

Author/s: Liudmila Kirpitchenko (Monash University) Title: In Search of "Actually Existing Cosmopolitanisms" Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Hunter Room Cosmopolitanism, as a notion, has efficiently re-entered sociological discourse. Reborn interest in cosmopolitanism has been sustained by our heightened perceptions of increased mobility, globalization, transnationalism, individualization and associated cosmopolitanization. Ulrich Beck proposed a cosmopolitan perspective to analyze modern intercultural encounters. At the same time, studies questioning and criticizing cosmopolitanism have also multiplied. My research seeks to address these cautionary remarks and possible limitations of cosmopolitanism. This paper analyzes evolving empirical manifestations of cosmopolitanism in everyday intercultural interactions. It is guided by the methodological applications of cosmopolitanism and the way cosmopolitanism is redefining the sociological frame of reference. This paper presents discussion and empirical testing of three defining features of cosmopolitanism: globality, plurality and civility. This research locates cosmopolitan values and dispositions in everyday discourses, situations and experiences. In this article, I show how cosmopolitanism can be empirically tested and what types of cosmopolitan values and dispositions can be found on the ground. I propose that cosmopolitanism provides a framework for mutually including diverse cultural patterns, which may be seen previously as mutually exclusive oppositions. I argue that cosmopolitan values, including mutual willingness to 2 engage, cultural acceptance and reciprocal accommodation create mutually beneficial conditions for intercultural inclusion.

122

Author/s: Elsa Koleth (University of Sydney), Rebecca Williamson (University of Sydney) Title: (Il)liberal scenes: show and tell in contemporary multiculturalism Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism TUESDAY 1.30-3 Hunter Room Two artistic productions premiering in Sydney this year–each having been received with considerable public enthusiasm - offer contrasting explorations of issues arising from contemporary policies and social imaginaries of multiculturalism. Louise Hawson’s photographic exhibition ’52 Suburbs’, ostensibly celebrates Sydney’s multicultural fabric by depicting locally rooted manifestations of cultural expression, identity, and community. British dance company DV8’s physical theatre production, ‘Can we talk about this?’, explores the issues of human rights, equality, and freedom of speech in relation to multiculturalism, drawing on a series of culturally and politically charged controversies in Britain and Europe. This paper explores how the counterpoints between these two productions – one valorising diversity at the level of community in Sydney, the other critiquing the seeming contradictions of multicultural societies in a globalised world - provoke reflections on contemporary tensions and limitations of the model of liberal multiculturalism which has been fostered in Australia. It argues that the ways in which these artistic works have attempted to narrate and interrogate multiculturalism reveal key problematics in public and political engagements with the trope of multiculturalism, and highlight the challenges that continue to confront attempts to negotiate the paradoxes of ‘managing diversity’.

Author/s: Camille La Brooy (University of Melbourne) Title: Belonging on the Boundaries in Britain: An exploration of Muslim youth and their feelings of belonging & non-belonging. Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 Hunter Room This paper considers how young Muslims in Britain are negotiating belonging and difference in Britain. In contrast to most of the literature on the topic, it considers the idea of “belonging”, rather than “identity”. The relationship between identity and belonging is an interesting one to consider, given the possibilities for a discrepancy to arise between the nominal ascription given to subjects by Others and the self-ascriptive nature of identities. As such, this paper explores an idea advanced by Elspeth Probyn (1996:8) that ‘…if you have to think about belonging, perhaps you are already outside’. Her idea of “outside belonging” is used to consider how these young people are coming to terms with their religious identities as well as their Britishness. The findings of this paper are based on interview material conducted with 30 young Muslims in the greater London area in 2008.

123

Author/s: Evelina Landstedt, Dan Woodman, Johanna Wyn, Hernan Cuervo (University of Melbourne) Title: Post School Pathways and Patterns of Mental Health in Young Australians – What and Why? Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology of Youth WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH419 While a negative trend in adolescent mental health has been demonstrated over the past 20 years, less is known about the immediate post-secondary school years. This paper explores patterns of mental health amongst young Australians aged 17-23 (N=446) using survey and interview data from the 2007, 2010, and 2011 waves of Life-Patterns Project, a longitudinal study of the relationship between the lives of young people and social conditions in contemporary Australia. Drawing on social change theories and the individualisation thesis, the paper argues that the expansion of tertiary education in Australia and a changing youth labour market are impacting young people’s wellbeing. The data show a decline in the participants’ mental health over time. Significantly, results show a drastic deterioration among mid-SES groups, especially among men. The personal narratives suggest intertwined aspects of life choices, control over time, work and study stresses and, importantly, social and material resources impact on mental health. We conclude that these patterns are an indication of the complexity of young people’s lives, especially their access to resources. Our findings are important for higher education and labour market policy. They reveal a changing world in which gender and class continue to shape the possibilities of individual lives.

Author/s: Roslyn Le (Swinburne University of Technology) Title: Risky Business: Understanding Vietnamese Women in Custody for Drug Related Offences Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Crime And Governance WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH240 This paper builds on recent scholarships that have highlighted the gap in empirical knowledge on drug traffickers in the illicit drugs discourse. Despite the diversity of disciplinary approaches to this field, discussions on drug traffickers are predominantly underpinned – implicitly or explicitly - by neoclassical economic assumptions. This has consequently led to a narrow conceptualisation of drug traffickers as amoral, self- interested, profit-driven, utility maximisers. Previous research that have explored the experiences of drug traffickers beyond the realm of neoclassical economic have highlighted how such individuals are embedded within a complex web of socio- economic, cultural and political structures. Building upon such studies, this paper argues that drug traffickers need to be brought to the forefront of illicit drugs research in order to obtain a more comprehensive picture of the illicit drug trade. Drawing on the author’s own research on Vietnamese women drug traffickers in Australia, this paper will show how decisions to become involved in the illicit drug trade as either cultivators, sellers or importers transcend beyond neoclassical economic assumptions in that they are often influenced by social relationships, and embedded within Vietnamese cultural expectations of women’s roles within the family.

124

Author/s: Terry Leahy (University of Newcastle) Title: An Elephant in the Room: Human Nature and the Sociology Textbooks Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Theory THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH241 Sociologists generally avoid mentioning ‘human nature’ and it is rarely considered in detail. It could be assumed that sociology does not need the concept. What discursive strategies manage and legitimate this absence? I have selected four textbooks often used in Australia to introduce sociology. They provide a good guide to the way the discipline presents itself in relation to this topic. The great variety of human societies shows us human nature is not a useful explanatory factor. Socialization shows us society shaping the social actor. The structure versus agency debate implies human nature plays no part in shaping conduct. The textbooks’ replies to sociobiology are about the mistake it makes in attributing social structures to biological factors. While these strategies remove ‘human nature’, the concept is in fact operating in these textbooks themselves, as it does more generally in the discipline. That is why I have called human nature the ‘elephant in the room’ where sociology is concerned. The conclusion is that the dispute with sociobiology, while real enough, is misconceived within the dominant paradigm of sociological thought.

Author/s: Murray Lee (University of Sydney), Thomas Crofts (University of Sydney) Title: 'Sexting' and Young People: Sexualisation, Anxiety and Law Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Crime And Governance THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH240 Over the past few years, news media in Australia, North America and other Western countries have reported with concern on cases of 'sexting' where minors have used digital cameras to manufacture and distribute sexual images of themselves and/or other minors, in some cases falling foul of child pornography laws. Populist responses to this behaviour have ranged from commentators who have called for the decriminalization of 'sexting' to others who insist that 'sexting' should be considered a form of child pornography - a position that connects to broader social concerns and anxieties about childhood sexual behaviours and exploitation. Legal scholars have argued that there should be exceptions in child pornography laws for minors who 'sext', although there is a general consensus that teenaged 'sexting' is inappropriate and harmful. This paper explores the phenomenon of 'sexting' from a socio-legal perspective arguing that law in this field is lagging socio- cultural change and has the capacity to have damaging effects on the lives of young people.

125

Author/s: Constance Lever-Tracy (Flinders University) Title: Trans-local and global responses to biodiversity threats from climate change. Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Climate change and society WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Mulubinba Room Climate change is rapidly rising to top the list of threats to biodiversity. Recognition is growing that the old focus on preserving individual species and insulated nature reserves cannot suffice. Entire ecosystems will need to adapt, and habitats will need to be linked, often across national borders, to facilitate migrations and new relationships and to enlarge the gene pool. Connectivity corridors through human landscapes and new rules for co- existence of nature and society and for the compatibility of climate adaptations are necessary.

Author/s: Constance Lever-Tracy (Flinders University) Title: Climate change and the causation of disasters – scientists beginning to speak out. Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Climate change and society WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Mulubinba Room Climate scientists have sought to approach certainty about global climate change through long term and world-wide averages. Measurement of such averages is well advanced, but global data on range extremes, and the associated disasters such as storms, floods, droughts and fires, is rarer. This is, of course, what concerns lay people most, but while individual weather records are broken somewhere every year, only if the record breaking becomes repeatedly more prevalent and widespread can these be accepted by scientists as caused by long term changes in the climate. The risks of particular weather events and catastrophes, with their multiple interacting causes, are very hard to predict, even where the mechanism is well understood and the connection is plausible. There is always uncertainty about the relative significance of a variety of short term and long term, local or global causes. Over the years, therefore, few scientists have voiced more than tentative suggestions that climate change ‘could be’ ‘a contributor’ to specific events, or that it is likely to increase risks in the future. Given this hesitation, it is not surprising that lay people gain the impression, either that there is no evidence of a causal connection, or else that climate science is divided and unsure. Scientists are at last beginning to speak out on the climate change causation of current disasters, as experience and evidence cumulate and converge and as long term and wide ranging data are brought together. Extreme events could now be seen as rare, but widely publicised, manifest examples of what would become common in a future of changed climate. As such they might be the place where scientific explanations and popular experience-based understandings of risk converge.

126

Author/s: Chelsea Litchfield (Charles Sturt University), Rylee Dionigi (Charles Sturt University) Title: Women’s Veteran’s Hockey: Competitiveness, Ritual and Entitlement Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH240 The introduction of Masters and Veteran’s sport in the 1970s in Australia has provided space for women to participate in competitive individual and team sports as they age (Weir, Baker & Horton, 2010). Field hockey is one such sport played by middle-aged and older women. This qualitative research examined the role that Veteran’s hockey plays in women’s lives, in particular, what it means to be highly active, competitive and part of a team in later life. We interviewed 25 women (45 years and over) participating in the 2011 Hockey NSW Veteran ’s Women's State Championships. The initial analysis has identified three common themes: competitiveness, ritual and entitlement. While this tournament was framed in participatory discourses, competition was important to these women. Simultaneously, social connections, team bonding rituals and fun were a significant part of Veteran’s hockey. In addition, these women expressed the right to play hockey and negotiated family and work commitments to attend this yearly event. These findings provide insight into personal and cultural meanings of being a highly active, older woman. Focusing on the stories and lived experiences of older sportswomen emphasises the ‘subjective, capable, female body’ and allows for alternative meanings of ageing, sport and gender to emerge.

Author/s: Davina Lohm (Monash University) Title: ‘Soldier on’ or surrender? Military discourse and its dilemmas for Australians responding to influenza Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Pandemic Influenza: People, Policy and Science WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH416 This paper examines how Australians navigate the dilemmas posed by contradictory messages about how to respond to influenza. Prevailing medical advice is that those with seasonal influenza should rest and recover and avoid infecting others. During the 2009 H1N1 (Swine) flu outbreak authorities encouraged social isolation of the infected and quarantine of their contacts as part of the national public health emergency response. Public advertising at the time encouraged hygiene measures to limit the spread of the virus. However, workplace and economic pressures encourage people to ‘soldier on’ through their illness. Pharmaceutical companies, similarly, promote products that help people work while they are unwell or help them get back to work as quickly as possible. The dilemmas posed by these multiple and somewhat contradictory messages are explored in relation to in-depth interviews with women who were pregnant in 2009, older members of the community, those with compromised immune systems and the healthy. A key theme will be the strategies interviewees adopted to help reconcile conflicting medical, workplace and advertising uses of militaristic discourse about how one can and should respond to the outbreak of influenza.

127

Author/s: Helen Longlands (University of London) Title: Men, Masculinities and Fatherhood in Global Financial Corporations: Space, Place and Inequality Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Applied Sociology WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH421 This paper will draw on PhD research investigating the relationship of men, masculinities, fatherhood and transnational financial organisations. It will explore ways in which notions of masculinities and fatherhood are constructed in the workplace and the family. It will consider the complex but close relationships between local and global spaces of financial and political power highlighted by the recent financial crisis, and ways in which the structures, practices and cultures of financial institutions may be partly to blame for directly or indirectly fuelling inequalities both inside and outside the financial workplace. It will also consider the notion of conspicuous consumption and its interaction with corporate employment, the lifestyle choices and habits of the men involved in the study, and issues of inequality. The research adopts a critical feminist perspective and makes reference to work on hegemonic and dominant masculinities, the global city and the transnationalisation of space and privilege. It draws on empirical data collected through a series of interviews both with men who are fathers and who work in management in international finance in London and their partners.

Author/s: Dean Lusher (University of Melbourne) Title: Status and norms in local contexts: A social network perspective Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Social Stratification WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH421 The importance of local context is fundamental to a range of social action theories, arguing that people are active participants in shaping their social experiences. The importance of status and norms in local contexts is worthy of further exploration, because social action theories would argue that such factors are emergent at least in part through the social interactions of those within the local context rather than enforced upon such people from macro social structures. Examining a student friendship network and its association to attitudes towards masculinity, I demonstrate that peripheral students take the attitudes of prominent students as social cues for normative behaviour. Therefore, I show how social norms are tied to social status within a local context.

Author/s: Kevin Lyons (University of Newcastle), Joanne Hanley (University of Newcastle) Title: Pathways to Global Citizenry: A critical review of Gap-Year Travel Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Leisure and Tourism TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH241 A celebratory discourse of cultural diversity has informed Australian governments' multiculturalism policies for several decades. This valorisation of cross-cultural understanding and the promotion of an ethic of global citizenship is at the forefront of the recent development of international 'Gap-Year' travel and tourism programs and policies for young Australians. Governments and industry alike promote Gap-year travel as a

128

guaranteed but unchallenged pathway to the development of the inclusive ideologies associated with global citizenship. In this paper we argue that although engagement with other cultures is a central tenet of global citizenship, it is not an inherent outcome of all forms of Gap-Year travel. We consider and critique the development of Gap-Year travel and why certain forms of this experience seem to do little to promote tolerance. We then consider the recent development of 'volunteer tourism' as an alternative Gap-Year youth travel experience and consider how such experiences manifest in a neo-liberal context. We conclude by suggesting that, despite the rhetoric that associate Gap-Year travel with global citizenship such an association remains empirically unsupported.

Author/s: Yuanping Ma (University of Saskatchewan, Canada) Title: Getting More or Less? Work Sector Mobility and Occupational Attainment in Contemporary Urban China Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Social Stratification WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH421 Among the studies toward the issue of occupation in transitional China from market transition perspective, the direct link between individuals’ labor market history and individuals’ labor market outcome has been ignored. This paper, by introducing a typology of workers and a model of selective mobility of workers between work sectors, tests how market transition has led the outcome of occupational attainment. Based on using data from the 2003 China General Social Survey, results show that for one thing, among the individuals entered into the market sector from the state sector, higher occupational returns are limited to those who entered voluntarily (jumping into the sea) while involuntary (layoff) entrants resemble state workers in occupational attainment. For another, among the individuals entered into the state sector from the market sector, higher occupational attainment returns are limited to those who use social network (guanxi) while social network nonusers resemble market workers in occupational attainment. The findings challenge the dichotomy of analytic path from market transition perspective, and emphasize the sorting process of workers in labor markets in order to clearly explain the heterogeneity in these two sectors.

Author/s: Kirsten Macaitis (Flinders University of South Australia) Title: Play, Pilgrimage and Place: Leisured Ritual within Organised Youth Camps in Australia Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Religion TUESDAY 1.30-3 Waratah Room The utilisation of ritual within organised youth camps in Australia provides an opportunity for greater understanding of the wider contemporary landscape of spirituality and religion. This paper highlights findings from a larger thesis on the role of organised youth camps within the Institutional Church in Australia. While the future of the Institutional Church appears hazy in light of a shift in recent decades from societal-based religiousness to individual spirituality, the organised camping context in Australia is shown to be a place where the presence of both ‘religious’ traditions and leisured practice are successfully utilise d as rituals to engage young participant s in spiritual knowledge and belief. The deliberate practice of combining traditional and leisured rituals to communicate meaning, self-development and spirituality displays the desire to cultivate faith within organised and community-orientated religious contexts, despite developments

129 within contemporary individualised-spiritual belief and practice. Importantly, it is the contextualisation of rituals that allow internalisation of belief to occur; moreover, play, pilgrimage and place are presented in the framework of community. In this respect, hints of a possible alternative future of the organised church emerge, a key aspect being the successful application of rituals that engage populations with a contemporary faith in a communal setting.

Author/s: Casimir MacGregor (University of New South Wales) Title: Hope in a Time of Uncertainty: Public Engagement with Science, Ontological Security and the H1N1 Influenza Pandemic in Australia. Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Pandemic Influenza: People, Policy and Science WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH416 This paper examines an unexpected turning in the public’s engagement with scientific uncertainty during the H1N1/ 09 virus in Australia. It is typically argued in the sociological literature and the media that emerging scientific technologies, such as human embryonic stem cell research and genetic engineering challenge the public’s ontological security. However, public responses about their experiences of pandemic influenza which were collected by interviews in Sydney and Melbourne show a different pattern. In particular, the public discourse about the H1N1/09 vaccine mentions widespread criticism about it being fast-tracked and some related concerns regarding its scientific effectiveness. I suggest that - contrary to the typical scientific uncertainty equals ontological insecurity argument – the vaccine was taken up by these subjects who did do it because it offered one means of combating the greater uncertainties of pandemics and related hype and fear-mongering. I will reflect on such relative uncertainties and implications for how we understand public engagements with scientific knowledge and technologies in a time of a pandemic outbreak.

Author/s: Sarah MacLean (University of Melbourne), Andrew Bruun (Youth Substance Abuse Service), Shelley Mallet (Hanover Family Services) Title: ‘I’ve had a pretty tough life but that’s not why I do this’: 13-15 year olds and substance use as self-management Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Youth WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH419 Substance use, particularly when it involves children and adolescents, is often portrayed as Self-medication, self-harm or withdrawal from the world. In the epidemiological literature it is frequently associated with pathology. We report here on interviews conducted with 20 young people aged 13-15 years who were engaged with YSAS to address alcohol or other drug use. Young people described their substance use as neither dependent nor a response to hardship, but insisted that they used alcohol and other drugs because they chose to, as Peter (15 years) articulated in the title to our paper. Participants emphasised their experience in managing substance use and differentiated themselves from others who couldn’t control their own behaviour when substance affected. While they were generally critical of others who failed to use substances in a controlled way, many also enjoyed telling stories which resonated with excitement at having been intoxicated. Rarely did our research participants see episodic intensive substance as

130

undermining their sense of self as responsible. In terms of Eve Kosofsky Sedgewick’s (1992) analysis, these participants reject an addict identity and the accompanying narrative of inexorable decline. We conclude by outlining implications for those who work with this group.

Author/s: Alexia Maddox (Deakin University), Brad Warren (Deakin University) Title: Reassessing the Theorisation of Community Experience within the Digitally Mediated, Global Context Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Media WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH138 This paper argues that the changing environment in which community experience occurs require re-theorisation within the digitally mediated, global context. A range of work has certainly emerged addressing this, but there is more to be done, including tracing a theoretical lineage of community studies. Beginning with the early Chicago School, community was described as geographically bounded. Decades later, community experience meditated by digital technology has been commonly understood to be about virtual community. Ironically, many virtual community scholars have perpetuated the Chicago School perspective in examinations of online groupings, the only difference being that such ‘boundedness’ now referred to relatively fixed locations in cyberspace. As an emerging alternative, a parallel range of literature has focused upon the immersion of ICT-mediated social relations into everyday life. It is argued that Wellman’s networked individualism provides a way to integrate the online/offline mediated social experience, however it is not a sufficiently complete metaphor to describe spatially distributed, mediated community experiences. From the work of Robert Park, a member of the early Chicago School, the idea of the social ‘ecology’ of place can be adapted to provide a connecting thread into digitally mediated ecologies of community experience. In this paper it will be demonstrated that understandings of contemporary community are enhanced, not through abandoning each theory of (virtual) community in favour of the next, but through the consideration of related bodies of work in light of one another, and through the incorporation of enduring aspects of preceding theories into current formulations to enhance understanding.

Author/s: Sebastian Madrid (University of Sydney) Title: The Formation of Ruling Class Men. Private Schooling, power and sexuality in a southern country Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Social Stratification WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH421 Despite the economic growth and the reduction of poverty, Chile experiences one of the worst economic distributions in the world. Recent studies of the Chilean social structures suggest that this is fluid but only outside the ruling class. The educational system is a key factor in this process. After 30 years of neoliberal politics, the educational system has become “consciously structured by social classes”. Moreover, as it happens elsewhere, the structure of power remains highly masculinised. This paper presents some findings of my doctoral research about the formation of the ruling class men in contemporary Chile. Based on focused life-histories with a strategic sample of three men, 30-40 years old, former students of three different types of elite private schools, the paper discusses how

131

family, schooling, sexuality and work interact in the formation of the Chilean ruling class men. From the lives of these men, the paper then examines how masculine identities and practices are constructed historically through class experiences instead of conceptualising class as a pre-existent and static structure that affects gender identities and practices. Finally, it considers processes of reconfiguration, fragmentation and conflict within the ruling class –and its implications for gender relations with a “geographically-situated” perspective. Possible implications for understanding masculinities, class and education in Australia are raised.

Author/s: Jane Maree Maher (Monash University), Claire Tanner (Monash University), Suzanne Fraser (Monash University) Title: Defining “Healthy” Eating? : Women’s Responses to Messages about Childhood Obesity and Healthy Eating Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 Childhood obesity is identified as a key health issue in developed countries; the issue is driving an active public health research agenda and attracts robust public debate. In 2010, the Productivity Commission raised questions about the effectiveness of currently funded interventions addressing childhood obesity. In this paper, we examine how key stakeholders are hearing and responding to the circulating health messages and public discourses. We report preliminary findings from a study investigating how women and childcare workers think about children’s weight and their ideas of healthy eating. Drawing on semi structured interviews with 24 mothers using day care across a range of locations in Victoria and 6 childcare workers from the same locations, we examine definitions and ideas of health, and healthy eating. Mothers and workers exhibit considerable certainty about the need to be healthy, but there is corresponding uncertainty about the practices that produce and ensure those healthy outcomes. The lived content of concepts such as ‘healthy eating’ and ‘physically active’ are ambiguous and conflicted. While mothers and workers are aware of government materials and education campaigns, health as it is discussed in often conflicted and confusing public discourses dominate their descriptions and understandings of health.

Author/s: Christina Malatzky (Murdoch University) Title: The Division of Parental and Domestic Labour and its Implications on Maternal Experience and Spousal Relationships: Preliminary Findings from a Regional Western Australian Study Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH240 Using a Foucauldian feminist perspective, my research examines the responses of mothering women and those intending to mother, to dominant global westernised discourses of the Good Mother, the Superwoman, and the Yummy Mummy. In this paper, I examine one strand of this research, the division of domestic work and childcare within the family. The majority of women reported doing the greater part, if not all, of the domestic work and childcare. Whilst some expressed little discomfort with this arrangement, for others it was a significant source of tension, conflict, and disappointment in their spousal relationships. I discuss how traditional expectations of

132

home duties and raising children have remained largely unaltered despite changes to Australian women’s role in the paid workforce. Women’s responses to this reality vary with personal histories and expectations. For most, this situation has implications for their relationship satisfaction and decisions to have subsequent children. These preliminary findings indicate that many women, and their partners, prefer staying at home during the early years of infancy and many find the ‘having it all’ Superwoman persona problematic.

Author/s: Rosemary Mann (University of Melbourne), Deborah Warr (University of Melbourne), James Oliver (University of Melbourne) Title: Illuminating young lives: Re-visioning standard research methods Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology of Youth WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH419 It is often said that a critical marker of social research is that it is based on methods of data generation that are flexible and sensitive to the social contexts in which data is produced. Yet many studies of social worlds remain firmly attached to surveys and interviews as the standard research implements employed. Increasingly, as the limits of these approaches are recognised, qualitative methods are being re-visioned to understand complexity, detail and context. There is a turn to qualitative methods that illuminate the local in close detail to reveal how people and communities go about their daily lives and what they have to say about their place in the world. This presentation discusses a study that examines young people’s abilities and opportunities to negotiate transitions or ‘pathways’ from schooling to training and employment through the experiences and perceptions of young people living in circumstances of social and economic disadvantage in Melbourne. From the disappointment of initial survey and interview approaches, it traces the development of alternate and innovative research methods, including ethnographic and arts based techniques, to draw biographies of young people’s lives and ‘pathways’.

Author/s: Timothy Marjoribanks (La Trobe University) Title: The Business of News Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Media TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH138 News media organizations around the world are facing unprecedented challenges to their authority and position in society. While recent events involving News of the World and News Corporation have made the headlines, issues around news quality, journalism standards, media regulation, and the financial viability of news media organizations have been ongoing for many years. This paper explores a critical set of challenges confronting news media organizations relating to the intersection of the democratic ideal of news, the business context of news organizations, and the influence of digital technologies. It does this by asking how news media organizations seek to engage with the competing demands of democratic ideals, business and technology. The paper proposes that an institutional model of organizational transformation provides an analytic framework that enables engagement with the intersection between these competing demands. In particular, such a model suggests the need to consider both formal and informal organizational structures in their social, economic and political contexts, and the ways in which individuals and groups within organizations contest boundaries of competence and expertise. A

133 preliminary application of the model is provided through a case study of the relationship between the global and local strategies of News Corporation.

Author/s: David Marsh (ANU), Holly Birkett (University of Warwick, UK) Title: Class as a Basis of Structural Inequality: Forms of Capital, Modes of Reflexivity and Individual Agency Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Bourdieu in Reflexive Modernity WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH241 This paper starts from the assumption that class remains an important concept to utilise in order to explain/understand social and political outcomes. However, we reject the use of either a Marxist or a Weberian definition of, and method for operationalising, class. Rather, our view is that society is, in part, characterised by a structured inequality based upon access to economic resources and that access to these resources is, in turn, related to access to social and cultural resources. For that reason, our conceptualization of class is rooted in Bourdieu’s distinction between economic, social and cultural capital. However, we do not privilege access to economic capital, but, instead, suggest that the forms of capital are related and, in most cases, mutually reinforcing. Neither do we see access to capital resources as determining outcomes; so we do not privilege structure over agency or material relations over the ideational. As such, we take a dialectical approach to the relationship between structure and agency; that is we see the relationship between them as interactive and iterative. So, we argue that structures constrain and facilitate agents, but that agents interpret structures and in acting change them; that new structure becomes the context within which agents act. This means that our understanding of how class (here seen in terms of access to capital resources) operates needs to acknowledge the importance of agency and, perhaps particularly, reflexivity. In addition, and relatedly, we also see the relationship between the material and the ideational as dialectical; so the material context provides the context within which ideas are developed, but this material context is interpreted through ideas/narratives, and the actions of agents may change aspects of that material context. This conceptual approach to class is then used to analyse a key work transition, retirement, using life-history interviews with 20 retirees from a UK multinational company.

Author/s: Helen Marshall (Centre for Applied Social Research) Title: ‘Good’ qualitative analysis – examiners’ views Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Teaching Sociology THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH138 This paper offers postgraduate candidates whose research relies on analysing qualitative data some insight into the ways in which examiners think when they assess such work. It does this first by summarising recent findings on examiners’ standards, then by comparing these findings with the views of a small and diverse sample of experienced examiners of qualitative research theses. The major finding is that examiners’ decisions are based on the way that the analysis is written as much as on what the analysis says.

134

Author/s: Sarah Maslen (The Australian National University) Title: Making Sense: Aural Understanding in the Professions Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology - Australian Sociologies of Affect WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH138 Recent studies have begun to identify the sensory aspects of experience, particularly in our engagement with material culture. What is yet to receive much attention from a sociological perspective is how the senses are acquired and used by individuals and communities, and how they function as a source of knowledge. This paper draws on research on specialised aural skills with 90 musicians, doctors, adventurers, and Morse operators to suggest an approach to studying aural perception as a form of foundational knowledge. It argues that recent research into practical and tacit knowledge may shed light on the processes and applications of sensory knowledge, and that comparative ethnography may be a fruitful methodology. The paper concludes with a summary of the findings of the present research, and its implications for future studies.

Author/s: Helen Masterman-Smith (Charles Sturt University) Title: Sentient Nature and the World of Work Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH419 While the relationship between labour and non-sentient nature is receiving growing attention, the significance of sentient nature or non-human animals to the world of work has been poorly canvassed, with the exception of a few insights from the sociology of animals field. Some of the latter studies have examined workers’ experiences of alienation from non-human animals and its hidden costs. Others have underscored the interconnections between social justice, ecological and animal struggles, upon which an alliance politics is advocated. This paper considers some of the difficulties and possibilities associated with this proposition. While labour and animal advocates found common ground in opposing the live export trade, larger problems arising from the often violent interactions between workers and non-human animals have tended to be avoided or been a source of hostility. The vulnerability of both workers and non-human animals often brings them together in sectors like the socially and ecologically destructive animal industrial complex. This does not necessarily mean that workers do not appreciate the intrinsic value of other animals and nature generally or recognise that their own wellbeing rests on non - violent relationships with them. Hence, the interconnectedness of their exploitation is the most likely basis for forging a political alliance.

Author/s: Amie Matthews (University of Western Sydney) Title: South America in the global travel imaginary: a media analysis Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Leisure and Tourism TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH241 South America is a burgeoning destination in the youth tourism and independent travel markets. It is also an area which is incredibly diverse and thus subject to some rather contradictory positioning. For instance, the continent may be envisioned in terms of the nature or eco-tourism destinations it possesses, the world heritage sites it is home to or the potential it wields for volunteer and adventure tourism. Simultaneously, it is also imagined by some as a drugs tourism, or more specifically, cocaine tourism hotspot.

135

Given these inherent contradictions, this paper is concerned with exploring the ways in which South America and the individual countries it comprises are represented to potential tourists around the world. More specifically, the paper seeks to compare ‘official’ (or at least industry based) discourses on South America (that are generated by traditional tourism media such as guidebooks and travel brochures), with those imageries that are conveyed through new, user-generated, media (such as travel forums and blogs), popular culture and travel literature. In so doing, this paper contributes to the academic literature on tourism media and the tourism imaginary and the significance both have for global tourists and local destinations.

Author/s: Julie Matthews (The University of the Sunshine Coast) Title: The Sociology of Education in Australia Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Education WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH241 The sociology of education and education research is proliferating in Australia under a range of sub-fields of study and research themes such as gender and education, vocational education and lifelong learning, policy sociology in education, cultural sociology of education, literacy, social justice and education, globalisation and education. Mainstream Australian sociology is largely unaware of the theoretical and methodological advances and productivity of educational research. Tracking the distinctive political and theoretical trajectory of Australian sociology of education, this paper draws particular attention to the contribution of gender, literacy, and policy research to the sociology of education. It also points to the glaring absence of substantial work in Indigenous education and anti-racism, and growing recognition of the importance of Indigenous knowledge and education for sustainability. The paper calls for a realignment of Australian sociology with the sociology of education along lines envisaged by Emile Durkheim who recognised the need to understand education systems past and present, so that educators might shape what societies could become in the future.

Author/s: David Mayeda (University of Auckland), Alexander MacMillan (Hawaii Pacific University), Tim Lussier (Hawaii Pacific University), Arlie Tagayuna (Lee University) Title: Commenting Online Anonymously: An Analysis of Comments from Mixed Martial Arts Websites Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Media WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH138 Internet blogs (weblogs) have emerged as spaces where individuals from around the world can anonymously contribute to social issues in virtual, imagined communities. In the athletic world, an emerging sport that has historically relied on the Internet to sustain itself is mixed martial arts (MMA), a hybrid sport combining the disciplines of (among others) European boxing, Muay Thai kickboxing, amateur wrestling, and Brazilian jiu- jitsu. This presentation will analyze a sample of anonymous comments (N=1,050) responding to 31 blogged articles, appearing across 6 popular MMA websites. Analyzed comments were made in response to articles addressing homophobic statements made by MMA’s most prominent figurehead, Ultimate Fighting Championship (UFC) president, Dana White. White made these statements in 2009 on official UFC media. Analyses by four researchers yielded 6 emergent themes from the sample: (1) company/sport image;

136

(2) hate speech; (3) hegemonic masculinity; (4) support/condemnation for key individuals; (5) political correctness/free speech; and (6) other. Coding of comments was conducted independently by individual researchers and double-checked for inter-rater reliability (88% IRR rate). In addition to presenting frequencies and examples from the emergent themes, the presentation will offer policy suggestions regarding online free speech and the public responsibility of sports-related website designers and moderators.

Author/s: Glen Mazar (University of Queensland) Title: My God Wears Doc Marten Boots: Religious Belief and Racial Identity Among the Skinheads of the White Supremacist Milieu Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism TUESDAY 3.30-5 Hunter Room This study examines the religious life-world of what can be described as the skinhead subculture in Australia. It explores the religious and spiritual motivations, beliefs, behaviours and expressions that make up the religious mythology of three new religious movements - Christian Identity, Creativity, and Racial Odinism. It investigates the respective mythologies and teachings that inform these religious systems and practices in what is broadly referred to as the 'White Supremacist Milieu' (WSM). Using a series of ethnographic participant observations and narrative-based interviews, the research addresses the relationship between the specific religious mythologies, teachings and rituals that inform the current practices of the WSM and the people who adhere to them.

Author/s: David McCallum (Victoria University) Title: Child and State: Knowing and governing Indigenous Australians Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Indigenous Issues WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 Waratah Room There were times in Australian history when the singular, awesome power of the King was wielded over colonial subjects of the British Empire, including citizen settlers occupying new lands and subject populations whose territories had been invaded and claimed on behalf of the Crown. However, the consequences of an invasion that took place according to 18th century conventions of conquest and rule are still evident in present-day Australia. Recent events such as the Northern Territory Intervention in 2007 share some of the characteristics of sovereign power exercised at the moment of European settlement over two hundred years ago, especially moves to restrict and control the basic life conditions of Aboriginal peoples, their occupation of lands, and life sustenance. This paper focuses on one aspect of the sociology and politics of liberal modes of governing: the function of specialist knowledges underpinning shifting modes of governing Aboriginal peoples.

137

Author/s: Tara Renae McGee (Griffith University), John Germov (The University of Newcastle), Toni Schofield (The University of Sydney), Jo Lindsay (Monash University), Fiona Giles (The University of Sydney), Julie Hepworth (University of Queensland), Rose Leontini (The University of Sydney). Title: Alcohol Risks And Harms: An Analysis of University Students’ Engagement in Hazardous and Delinquent Behaviours and Experiences of Harm Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Crime And Governance WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH240 Consuming alcohol leads to a lowering of inhibitions and for some, an increase in aggressive and violent behaviour. As a result, those who have been drinking are more likely to engage in hazardous and ‘delinquent’ behaviours and cause harm to others. The extent to which university students engage in these behaviours while under the influence of alcohol is relatively under-investigated in Australia. Also unexplored is the extent to which these behaviours generate harm to other university students. As part of the Alcohol Use and Harm Minimisation Among Australian University Students project, university students in Queensland, New South Wales, and Victoria were invited to participate in the Alcohol and University Life online survey; over 3000 students responded. Respondents were asked to indicate how frequently they engaged in hazardous and ‘delinquent’ behaviours while under the influence of alcohol (eg went to work, drove a motor vehicle, stole money, physically abused someone) and also the extent to which they have experienced harm as a result of others’ drinking (eg property damage, sleep interruption, sexual assault). Results of this survey will be compared to findings from the AIHW National Drug Strategy Household Survey and the US Harvard School of Public Health College Alcohol Study.

Author/s: Hayley McKenzie (Deakin University) Title: Single Mothers’ Acceptance of Unacceptable Child Support Arrangements Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender WEDNESDAY 11.12.30 UNH240 The Australian Child Support Scheme was established as a means of ensuring adequate financial support for children of separated parents. Within the Scheme, the Child Support Agency positions itself as a neutral agency designed to mediate the financial arrangements between parents for their children. However, as previous research has shown, the receipt of child support payments for payee mothers can be problematic, even in cases where the CSA is involved. This presentation will draw on a grounded theory study of low-income single payee mothers’ child support arrangements. It was found that the majority of payee mothers experienced erratic child support payments, and as such, payments were seen as ‘bonus’ money rather than being a child’s entitlement as stipulated by the Scheme. While payee mothers pursued child support arrangements that they perceived to be in the best interests of their children, there was no guarantee of a favourable outcome. As such, the problematic child support process led to payee mothers’ hegemonic acceptance of unacceptable child support arrangements. The erratic nature of payments entrenched low-income women’s dependence on state support as opposed to

138

their equally problematic dependence on the payer parent, which is in contrast to the aims of the Scheme.

Author/s: Helen McKernan (Institute for Social Research) Title: Vietnamese Australian Police Officers: Social Judgments and Identity Constructions by Other Officers Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism THURSDAY 11-12.30 Hunter Room The paper explores the construction of identities of police officers with Vietnamese Australian heritage by three types of Anglo officers− advocates, antagonists and ambivalent officers. The idea of cultural fix-points is utilised to investigate how conflict, bias and loyalty affect group identity constructions. The paper draws on data from the four-year ARC Linkage Project: Exploring the experience of security in the Australian Vietnamese community: practical implications for policing which commenced in July 2008 and concluded in 2011.The paper is based on 54 interviews with Anglo police officers in three Police Service Areas in Melbourne. The paper investigates the motivations and processes that lead to the ascription of particular identities to Vietnamese Australian officers by Anglo officers. The paper concludes with some implications for practice.

Author/s: Kirsten McLean (Monash University) Title: International students in the Sociology classroom Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Teaching Sociology THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH138 Despite steady numbers of international students in Australian higher education institutions, very little has been written about the experiences of international students in Sociology classes, and indeed in the social sciences. The broader literature that does exist on international students in higher education tends to highlight the significant difficulties they face in adapting to Western cultures and learning contexts, as well as the subsequent impact of these difficulties on their experiences of and success at university, an d their engagement in the classroom. There is no doubt that adapting to new cultures and expectations are real issues, and that many international students come from cultures with diverse learning styles, but does this necessarily translate into a lack of engagement in the classroom? This paper will examine some of the key questions arising out of the existing literature on international students in higher education and ask: how do those researching international students in higher education examine their engagement in, and experiences of, university classes and move beyond theories of the ‘culture clash’ between diverse learning styles? What issues are unique to the Sociology or social sciences classroom that might need to be considered?

139

Author/s: Blythe McLennan (RMIT University) Title: Formal institutions and social capital in community bushfire safety: a missing research agenda? Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Bushfire Co-operative Research Centre Workshop WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 Mulubinba Room There is an important and largely unfilled role for social theorists in the field of community bushfire safety in Australia. Since the 1990s, the fire and emergency management sector has emphasised that its agencies cannot be held solely responsible for community bushfire safety. Rather, communities also need to share this responsibility. However, the Victorian 2009 Bushfires Royal Commission clearly showed that negotiating responsibilities with communities is a persistent challenge that continues to plague the sector, with sometimes tragic consequences. This paper argues that greater engagement with social theory is required to unpack the challenges for sharing responsibility in this field. In particular, there is a need to critically examine the relationships and interactions between formal disaster management institutions on one hand, and social capital and community resilience on the other. The main focus of this paper is o n what social theory can contribute to the field of community bushfire safety. However, it also considers how social capital theory might, through engagement with this field, be extended in an area it has been criticised for under-theorizing: this is the way that formal institutions may build or destroy social capital under different conditions.

Author/s: Maelisa McNeil (University of Queensland), Janeen Baxter (University of Queensland), Belinda Hewitt (University of Queensland) Title: "In Sickness and in Health": Relationship Status and Mental Health in Australia Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH240 This study investigates the relationship between mental health, marital status and social support, using the National Survey of Mental Health and Wellbeing. Very little Australian research has examined the relationship between marital status and mental health. The results indicate that people who are married experience better mental health than all other marital status groups. In contrast, men and women who are separated are most likely to report a mental health disorder. Having family members to confide in reduces the likelihood of poor mental health for both women and men, while for women, having friends to rely on also contributes to better mental health. Unemployment and low educational attainment are significantly associated with poorer mental health for men, but not for women.

Author/s: Robert Mears (Bath Spa University) Title: Changing occupational structure in UK universities - the rise of the 'third space' Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH419 The paper analyses the rise of new occupational groups in UK higher education. In 1980 there was a straightforward split between academic and administrative posts. By 2010

140

there is a proliferation of new jobs that are not conventional lecturing posts. As well as describing some of the forces that have led to the creation of such groups, the paper explores some of the explanations that have been offered to account for these changes. The claim that there has occurred a ‘managerial revolution’ in UK higher education will be explored through the presentation of some basic data about staff grades and job descriptions. In 2010 data that showed that the number of ‘managers, professional staff and technicians’ employed in the sector rose by 17% between 2003- 04 and 2008-9, outstripping the 11% rise in academics and 7% rise in student numbers over the same period. The 2010 conference of the UK Association of University Administrators discussed the growth of 'third spaces' in universities and predicted that the future would see administrators and managers taking on roles that overlap with academics. The paper will report on the data and open a debate about the meaning of the changing forms of division of labour in higher education.

Author/s: Wendy Mee (La Trobe University) Title: Translocal Women: Between the Local and the Global Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 Hunter Room This paper considers the multiple, simultaneous forms of Indonesian women’s mobility in the context of labour migration. In particular, it argues that we look beyond the image of the exploited overseas domestic worker to consider other forms of labour mobility in which women from different socio-economic backgrounds participate. The failure to fully account for all forms of labour migration and mobility is part of conceptual approach that tends to stereotype Indonesian women (and Third World women in general) as victims of globablisation. It is however imperative that we consider the full range of Indonesian women’s mobility, migration and transnationalism if we are to evaluate its broader significance (and not just personal meaning). Following the presentation of two short case studies, I suggest three possible areas where we could begin to evaluate the broader contribution of women’s mobility in Indonesia. The first is to consider how women’s increasingly mobile forms of work impact on relations of marriage and family. The second investigates women’s engagement with technology, and in particular, their capacity to use technology to manage distance and time and even to display their direct experience of travel. A third area considers the way migrant and highly mobile Indonesian women are part of the processes shaping constructions of identity and citizenship.

Author/s: Megan Moskos (Flinders University) Title: How does occupational sex segregation shape low skilled men’s employment opportunities? Evidence from the ABS census Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH419 A major feature of the contemporary Australian labour market is the declining participation of prime-age men, in particular those with low education levels. Using Census data for 1996 and 2006, this paper explores how occupational sex segregation – a concept traditionally used to explain female employment outcomes – has shaped low skilled men’s employment opportunities in Australia. The empirical evidence shows that employment for workers with limited levels of educational attainment has expanded most

141

rapidly in occupations that are female-dominated. Men are not increasing their share of employment in these occupations. This evidence supports the argument that sex segregation in employment opportunities has contributed to men’s withdrawal from the labour force. The paper concludes by discussing the relative usefulness of occupational sex segregation as a theoretical framework for understanding low skilled men’s labour market situation.

Author/s: Juliana Mutum (RMIT University) Title: CALD Migrant Women in the Australian Workforce: Managing and being managed Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 Hunter Room In recent decades, the Australian workforce has experienced a significant increase in cultural diversity. One of the important issues to consider in this context is the complex nature of inter-cultural management. For migrant workers, finding employment as well as settling into a new workplace can be daunting and difficult because of unfamiliar organizational cultures, management styles and culturally specific perceptions. Migrant managers face an additional set of challenges. The issue of cultural difference in the workplace is further complicated when the gender dimension is considered. While there is substantial literature about employment challenges encountered by culturally and linguistically diverse (CALD) workers and also migrant women in Australia, the issue of intercultural management has been under-researched. This paper identifies the gap in the literature on the experiences and challenges of CALD women managers and more numerous CALD migrant women who are being managed in the Australian workplace. I also present the preliminary findings of a pilot research undertaken by interviewing 10 migrant women employees and managers. The aim of the study is to identify the challenges that are created for migrant women at the intersection of management, gender relations and inter-cultural relations in the Australian workplace.

Author/s: Aley Nassor (University of Newcastle) Title: Grappling with the Democratic Transition: Political Parties and the Parliamentary Process in the House of Representatives of Zanzibar, Tanzania. Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Crime And Governance THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH240 This paper examines the extent to which the political accountability of the Executive has changed following the introduction of multiparty politics in Zanzibar, a semiautonomous state of Tanzania. It specifically focuses on how the ruling party has grappled with trying to maintain its dominance in the parliament in the changed environment of multi-party politics. It is argued that irrespective of the powers given to the House towards overseeing and advising the Government, the reality has been that the ruling party has attempted to ensure its hold on government is not threatened by a move toward increased democratization. This is partly due to the fact that the Zanzibar Constitution requires all candidates for election to be affiliated with recognized political parties. As a result the House is increasingly finding it difficult to effectively serve its oversight role as its members have become party puppets.

142

Author/s: Anitra Nelson (RMIT University) Title: The Form and Reason For Exchange in Capitalist Societies Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Economic Life WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Cummings Room Since its publication in 1925, Mauss’s classic work The Gift: The Form and Reason for Exchange in Archaic Societies set the stage for subsequent theoretical discourse amongst social scientists, particularly economic anthropologists and sociologists. The mainstream response has been to incorporate Mauss’s framework of contrasting ‘our’ exchange and ‘their’ exchange, as in Chris Gregory’s well-known work, Gifts and Commodities (1982). These analyses have had the benefit of introducing subtle and sensitive appraisals of noncapitalist economies and societies, i.e. understood in their own cultural terms. They challenged heroic modernist interpretations and contributed to diverse post -modern appreciations of noncapitalist relations of production and exchange. However, do such starkly contrasting characterisations of capitalist and noncapitalist societies miss important comparisons that could be made? This paper poses the question: Could capitalist economies and societies be conceived as just another system of ‘total prestation’, of ritualized services, i.e. in the very terms that Mauss typified ‘archaic societies’? Arguments supporting the affirmative case are presented and their implications discussed.

Author/s: Pam Nilan (University of Newcastle), Steven Threadgold (University of Newcastle) Title: Cruising into Adulthood: Theorising Young Indonesians and Tourist Liner Service Work Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Precarious Employment Workshop TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH421 Wu has described the international cruise ship industry as a microcosm of the globalised labour force and Wood sees it as ‘globalisation on the sea’. Urry has described the cruise ships as ‘floating gated communities... organised around consuming to excess’. By investigating the transitions of young people from South-East Asia who train and work on international cruise ships, this paper addresses transnational class relations and engages with the sweeping Anglo-European theorising about recent social change and youth transitions. Balinese youth with relatively high levels of cultural capital are being targeted by the cruise ship industry as service workers. The pay is relatively high for school leavers, so academic achievers are increasingly choosing this work rather than attending University. These developments bring forth a number of sociological issues that need further and deeper understanding. These include the negotiation of risks and engagements with global governmental discourses (individualization, consumerism), and the transnational relations of class inequality. In this instance the young workers may experience a small measure of upward mobility in terms of economic wealth and move towards a middle class position in their own culture, but they do so by serving the largely Western working class on holiday. The paper uses and develops Bourdieu’s theories, especially habitus, cultural capital and symbolic violence, arguing that they are still vital for global analysis despite Beck’s accusation of ‘methodological nationalism’.

143

Author/s: Peter Nugus (University of New South Wales), Jeffrey Braithwaite (University of New South Wales) Title: Differently integrated roles in health care Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Health TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH416 Beyond unit-specific studies of the relationship between nursing and medicine, this paper aims to test how structural dynamics influence nurse-doctor relations in the hospital. The emergency department (ED) provides the case study of such dynamics because of nurses and doctors are co-located in the ED, and because of the significance of the ED for patient transfer, and hence interdepartmental liaison. The study draws on 12 months of ethnographic observations in the EDs of two hospitals in Sydney, Australia. The relationship between nursing and medicine in the ED is strongly influenced by the broader relationship between the ED and the rest of the hospital. This study shows the relationship to feature coordination, competition and subordination of nursing to medicine. Beyond previous accounts, this study shows that the structural imbalance of power between the ED and the rest of the hospital exacerbates subordination of emergency nursing. Nurses are responsible for caring for all patients in the ED, irrespective of whether emergency doctors are responsible for their medical care, or whether they are admitted as inpatients in the hospital, and awaiting beds on the wards. This draws emergency nurses into an invisible role, in which they are compelled to negotiate between different sets of doctors, risking and receiving the ire of each.

Author/s: Peter Nugus (University of NSW), Jeffrey Braithwaite (University of NSW) Title: Relational effects in emergency care Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Health WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 Health providers are increasingly seen to function as interconnected systems and, in particular, actor-networks. This perspective underpins the increasing need for highly coordinated care to serve the needs of ageing populations, in particular. Yet, most health research focuses on static, rather than fluid entities in isolation from components that they influence and are influenced by. This paper aims to test the empirical applicability of an actor-network perspective in the inherently integrated system of the emergency department (ED). We undertook a 12-month ethnographic study, featuring informal and formal observations, in the EDs of two tertiary hospitals in Sydney, Australia. The findings upheld the applicability of an actor-network perspective. Human actors did not necessarily serve as network hubs and foundational causes. The actions of human actors were “relational effects” of the ED system, as were concrete materials, other departments and services, and indeed the very idea of hierarchy and role differentiation, so central to the continual categorization, assessment, treatment and transfer of multiple patients which the actor-network collectively accomplished.

144

Author/s: Peter Nugus (University of NSW), Jeffrey Braithwaite (University of NSW) Title: Interdepartmental negotiation in the hospital: Re-defining organizational communication Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Health TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH416 Communication reflects and enacts the identity of the communicator. Yet, communication is commonly conceived by health care researchers as isolated exchanges of information, disembedded from its social and organizational context. Because of the significance of the organisational and interdepartmental context of emergency department (ED) care, the ED serves as an ideal case study for a more contextualized understanding of organizational communication. This study draws on 12 months of ethnographic observations conducted in the EDs of two metropolitan teaching hospitals in Sydney, Australia. The study shows that hierarchy, formally imposed organisational boundaries and roles, power and education contribute to the collective function of progressing patient flow through the ED, which are expressed by and shape communication within the ED and with clinicians from other hospital departments. The research highlights the need of organisational context for understanding organisational communication in a range of health care and organisational settings.

Author/s: Rebecca Olson (University of Western Sydney) Title: “Living in the now”: Cancer carers’ experiences of indefinite loss and indefinite grief Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 Uncertainty now characterises the cancer caregiving experience. In decades past, cancer was synonymous with death (Sontag, 1991). Now, the illness trajectory for cancer follows a jagged path; the future is based on multiple probabilities and is thus uncertain (Little, 1995). What impact does this shift towards uncertainty have on cancer carers’ experiences of grief? This paper explores cancer carers’ grief, based on longitudinal interviews with 32 carers of a spouse with cancer in the Australian Capital Territory. Findings suggest that in addition to the well documented experiences of ambiguous loss (Boss, 1999) and anticipatory grief (Femiano & Coonerty-Femiano, 2005: Lindemann, 1944), modern cancer carers also experience what I refer to as indefinite loss and indefinite grief. This indefinite loss and grief is characterised by a heightened awareness of mortality and temporal anomie (Olson, 2011) which prompts many to mourn their possible lost future plans and “live in the now.” These concepts add a sociological perspective to the contradictory literature on anticipatory grief and potentially provide validation to carers experiencing confusing and uncertain emotions by identifying their distinct pattern of grieving.

145

Author/s: Maho Omori (Swinburne University of Technology) Title: The role of doctors and Western medicine in older people’s decision-making on the use of anti-ageing medicine Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH416 This work in progress paper explores how medical doctors and Western medicine play a role in old people’s decision-making on an intake of anti-ageing medicine and supplements. Drawing from the in depth interviews with 21 Australians (age 58 – 84) and 21 Japanese (age 58 – 79) who have been taking some types of those for anti-ageing purposes, it was found that the Australian and Japanese participants held different expectations towards their doctors in their self-health management. The Australian participants showed high expectations to their doctors to provide them with useful health information or advice. Accordingly, their doctors had remarkable influences on their use of anti-ageing medicine and supplements in both positive and negative ways. Moreover, the participants’ negative experiences of medical treatment in the past such as encounter with the limitation of Western medicine and having side effects of medications, and a fear of having surgery in old age were a big push factor that led many of those to use anti- ageing supplements. In contrast, the Japanese participants showed narrower expectations towards their doctors than the Australians. Most of them believed that their role is detecting disease and illness, and find a solution for it and therefore, it is not regarded as important in self-health management. Therefore, Japanese participants’ use of anti-ageing supplements was largely practiced in the absence of medical doctors.

Author/s: Nick Osbaldiston (The University of Melbourne) Title: Weber and Simmel in a Strong Cultural Sociology? Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology TUESDAY 3.30-5 Cummings Room The recent development of cultural sociology through the lens of Jeffrey Alexander and Phil Smith (2003) has attracted both support and criticism. While some have centered their ongoing work into the ‘cultural’ sphere through the ‘strong program’ of Yale’s cultural sociology school(West 2008; Osbaldiston 2011; Jacobs 2000; Reed 2008), others have critiqued it thoroughly as idealistic and too dismissive of other key cultural theorists (McLennan 2004, 2005; Gartman 2007, Emirbayer 2004). Buried beneath these critiques is perhaps an underlying criticism of the Durkheimian tradition which Alexander and Smith (2003) appear to rely upon for their work. In this paper, I seek not to revisit these in detail. Rather, here the strong program is discussed through the works of Simmel and Weber, two authors who are ‘missing in action’ within the strong program. However, through concepts like ‘charisma’ and the ‘adventure’, we can see a space for these that perhaps acts to explain the ‘mundane’ better than through the Durkheimian school. While these may deny a social life that is always filled with meaning, Simmel and Weber also provide a platform for understanding conceptually those ‘temporal’ moments of extraordinariness which underpin individual motivation to engage in ‘irrational’ behaviours and even entertain alternative social movements.

146

Author/s: Nick Osbaldiston (The University of Melbourne) Title: Dealing with Uncertainty and Risk along the Gippsland Coast Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Environment And Society THURSDAY 1.30-3 Mulubinba Room Climate Change Adaptation policy has evolved in Victoria predominantly along the Gippsland coastline. In particular, the construction of the Victorian Coastal Strategy (VCS) an d the instruction to plan for no less than 0.8 meter sea -level rise has played a significant role in at least three important planning decisions in this area via the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal (VCAT). Under resourced and overwhelmed councils who are responsible for development along most of the Gippsland Coastline have responded in diverse ways. In this paper, these responses will be explored. This includes the East Gippsland Shire’s Inundation Project, the South Gippsland Shire’s direct approach to transferring risk to property owners and Wellington Shire’s decision to wait for further direction from state authorities. In each instance, sociologically speaking, these three responses are all centered on risk and uncertainty. While the VCS provides limited direction on how to deal with planning for climate change in the future, each council has adopted a stance which ‘plans for’ sea -level rise. In this paper, these will be compared and analysed through the sociological theory of Wynne. Important to the discussion in the future are an acceptance of uncertainty and also a re - consideration of the language used in policy.

Author/s: Stephen Owen (University of Newcastle) Title: Social Network Sites, Surveillance, Subjectification: Researching Power in Facebook Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Facebook and Society TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH138 Social network sites (SNS) such as Facebook have come to be embraced by hundreds of millions of people across the globe and to the extent that its ubiquity in modern life is now a given. Current research tends to either privilege user-centric accounts of young people’s use of SNSs, or account for the supposedly psychological motivation or benefits of SNS use. Whilst many valuable conceptual tools have emerged from existing research the methodology is found to be somewhat wanting insofar as there exists a general inattentiveness to issues of power and politics. It is proposed that a better theoretical framework needs to be built to assess the ways in which Facebook facilitates the ‘making up’ and government of the self. To this end the ideas of Michel Foucault will be shown to offer a better account of the ways in which subjectification is facilitated through the processes of lateral panopticism and the construction of the self within regimes of truth as found in such discourses that arise from fears over ‘life after social networking’.

147

Author/s: Rebecca Oxley (The University of New South Wales) Title: Attending to Fathers with Postnatal Depression: Lived Embodiment and a Culture of Hormones Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociality Workshop THURSDAY 11-12.30 Waratah Room Even with a number of studies on fathers with PND beginning to ‘emerge from the wings’ there appears to be few detailing biological factors of this experience, leading to an emphasis on the psycho-social genesis of their suffering. This is despite awareness of paternal perinatal hormonal variations, and somewhat due to high positive correlations of maternal to paternal perinatal depression. Appealing towards Williams’ (2000) ‘full- bodied’ approach to ‘mental’ health and utilising Cscordas’ (1993) ‘somatic modes of attention’ in a quasi-metaphorical manner (focusing less on ‘sensations’ than bodily intra- actions), this paper aims to ‘flesh-out’ a lived embodiment of PND that details the entanglement of dualisms such as nature/culture and local/global: The possibility arises for a ‘culture’ of hormones. Drawing upon examples of couvade and contemporary debates on empathy/compathy, we may sense that aspects of fathers PND (such as hormones) may be understood as culturally-elaborated and biographically attuned ways of attending to and with the body entangled with the embodied presence of others. This also calls for ways to conceptualise perception and inter-subjectivity within phenomenological studies that acknowledges that while lived depressive experiences may be communicable in silence (in ‘chaos’), the corporealities of PND may also be lived, expressed, in the flesh.

Author/s: Derya Ozkul (University of Sydney) Title: The Changing Nation-State Policies for Diaspora: The Turkish Case Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism TUESDAY 11-12.30 Hunter Room This paper looks at Turkey’s diaspora politics and claims that the Turkish state policies were amended in different periods towards different directions. During the first period, Turkey was interested in its emigrants mainly for their economic benefits either in forms of remittances or their future technical knowledge. In the second period, when it was understood that the temporary migrants were in fact permanent stayers in their countries of destination, Turkey’s interests were shifted from economic affairs towards political concerns. The ruling elite in Turkey then attempted to control and repress some of the groups organising abroad. The third period wa s characterised by attempts at political gains. The weakening political parties brought the discussions of voting rights for diaspora in search of expanding their electorates. The paper argues that the reasons for these alterations were two-hold. The first is at the micro level: Benefits and dangers defined by the ruling elite of each period have determined the groups to intervene within the diaspora. The second is at the macro level: Throughout its immigration history, the changing dynamics among globalisation, migration and nation-states have played a significant role in altering the ways the Turkish state intervenes into its diaspora. Ultimately the paper evidences against the general assumption that countries of origin act always in benefit of their emigrants.

148

Author/s: Carlos Palacios (Macquarie University) Title: Volunteering at The Edge of Governmentality: Freedom beyond Neoliberal Complicity Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Theory THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH241 The neoliberal turn of the last decades has supposedly increased the autonomy that communities and individuals have over their own lives. But the extent of freedom that an advanced liberal society can offer is largely in question, for very few can afford to refuse the idea of actively using their freedom or taking personal responsibility for social problems. In a highly unequal world where the market forces people to compete for their own welfare and survival on uneven grounds, the practice of freedom and volunteering is in danger of becoming complicit, or at least instrumental, with wider dynamics of power and exclusion. Based on ethnographic research with alternative tourists and other quasi- volunteers, this paper argues that the process of individualization and responsibilisation brought about by neoliberalism can sometimes result in transnational collaborations that resist and exceed liberal rationalities – creating a kind of ‘backstage’ to neoliberal governmentality. Indeed, many international volunteers cannot be seen as “complicit”, and it is not because they actively oppose discourses of power, but rather because they embrace an entrepreneurial and individualist culture so much that their innovative actions exceed and overflow the traditional model of the market, and of the calculating citizen for that matter.

Author/s: Madeleine Pape (Monash University) Title: Consuming Sustainability: A Study of the KeepCup in a Consumer Society Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Environment And Society THURSDAY 1.30-3 Mulubinba Room Sustainable consumer objects are increasingly being embraced as an effective means of achieving the goals of the sustainability agenda. However, their capacity to bring about the required change is questioned in an ideological debate about what can and should constitute sustainability in our society. In this research project I explore the notion of sustainable consumption by investigating the meanings and behaviours surrounding the KeepCup, a reusable coffee cup that has found an enthusiastic following in Melbourne and across Australia. Based on interviews with 17 KeepCup users, I consider how processes of consumerism are reflected in the discourses and experiences associated with the cup. I also explore the connection between the KeepCup and the dimensions of time and space compression that affect our everyday lives. Is the issue that we are throwing away so many disposable cups, or is it the fact that we need to take away our coffee in the first place? In a society where speed and mobility is of the essence, can sustainability be achieved without making fundamental changes to the way that we are driven to live? This research project provides a critical reflection on the form that sustainability is taking in this fast-moving consumer society.

149

Author/s: Roger Patulny (Social Policy Research Centre) Title: The social penalty of work/family balance. Comparing Australian men and women's social contact with ex-household friends and family Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH240 Social contact is an important correlate for wellbeing, with gender dimensions. Women risk social disconnection through financial incapacity from labour market disengagement, and men from an inability to manage work-life commitments in marriage, separation and retirement. This may reflect Emerick’s (2006) suggestions that women prefer informal ‘bonding’ contact, while men prefer work-oriented ‘bridging’ contact, but raises concerns of social time poverty for singles, and bonding/bridging trade-off inequities for partners. This paper examines gendered social contact with ex-household friends and family using the 2006 Australian Time Use Survey. Results show that men have less social contact despite all controls; that labour market disengagement - student, female part-time, or male not in the labour force - adds to social time; and that partnered parents have the least social contact, while separated non-parents and singles have the most. It highlights the importance of masculinity and nuclear-familialism issues in understanding ‘work-family- social life’ balance.

Author/s: Jonine Penrose-Wall (The University of NSW) Title: Narrative Interviewing the Suicidal: method and ethics considerations for the non-clinical interview Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 Relatively little qualitative research informs the now sophisticated sciences that comprise suicide prevention effort. Despite suicide being Sociology’s foundation topic and continuing to claim around one million lives per year globally, few qualitative researchers have deployed narrative sociological interviewing with those making suicide attempts. This paper reports lessons learned using narrative sociological interviewing among 24 persons with continuing mental disorders having made ‘medically serious’ and ‘high- lethality’ suicide attempts. Having particularity from among all those who attempt suicide, as the groups who most closely resemble those who die by suicide, these research collaborators have indisputable importance to suicide prevention and to sociology as those most emotionally disengaged. Narrative interviewing and analysis, highly suitable to this endeavour, poses unique method and ethical considerations: recruitment sensitivities; ‘therapeutic’ engagement; critical time management in scheduling contact between the recruit volunteering and the interview; negotiating episodic mental disorder; and safety in/after interview. Notorious for non-engagement, photo-narrative as an adjunct to standard safety considerations is discussed. Breaking some of narrative method’s ‘rules’ is explored.

150

Author/s: Jonine Penrose-Wall (The University of New South Wales) Title: Unfinished Business for Sociology? Social connectedness before and after medically serious suicide attempt Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Health THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 The experience of making and healing from medically-serious and high-lethality suicide attempts by those identifying as living with continued mental disorders has seldom been researched. This paper examines the concept of ‘social connectedness’ which is deployed by governments in some countries as evidence- based suicide prevention. Illness, survival and recovery narratives of 24 Australian adults from the general community living with a diagnosed mental disorder and having had prior medically serious and high lethality suicide attempts, test the fit of health and illness narrative sociology to what Durkheim called, a ‘behaviour’ not an ‘illness’. The discursive deployment of connectedness for this group is questioned as to its history, intellectual origins and relevance since social connectedness was not recognised by this group. Other concepts relevant to wellbeing after suicide attempt are elaborated. Social connectedness is under-theorised, lacking an explicit direct evidential basis for some suicide-prone populations. It is concluded that social connectedness is deployed ideologically, morally, and politically, with other core discourses in the mental health field to pull those at risk back into the sociality of everyday life.

Author/s: Theresa Petray (James Cook University), Janine Gertz (James Cook University) Title: Indigenous, Aboriginal, Gugu Badhun: Negotiating Layers of Identity in Local, National and Global Activism Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Indigenous Issues WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Waratah Room The transnational movement of Indigenous peoples has successfully linked many distinct Indigenous groups into a collective force through such mechanisms as the United Nations. At the same time, however, Indigenous groups such as the Gugu Badhun of North Queensland seek to assert themselves as a culturally discrete group. Identification with ‘Indigeneity’ or ‘Aboriginality’ is not necessarily at odds with privileging a Gugu Badhun identity, but can lead to homogenisation. The UNDRIP promotes the rights to self-identification by Indigenous groups, yet the mechanisms of the UN framework homogenise what it means to be ‘Indigenous’. Moreover, localised assertions of culture suggest a desire for more agency than is possible with state-imposed categorisations like ‘Aboriginal’. In other words, Aboriginal groups are deciding how they will be known, rather than following the classifications imposed on them. There is a similar agency attached to the transnational Indigenous movement, as groups and individuals decide whether and to what extent they will affiliate themselves with a global Indigeneity. This paper explores the tensions between local culture, pan-Aboriginality, and global Indigeneity. We argue that local groups use methods like the Permanent Forum as a form of activism which asserts their uniqueness within the framework of global Indigeneity.

151

Author/s: Jennifer Plumb (University of New South Wales), Peter Nugus (University of New South Wales), Joanne Travaglia (University of New South Wales), Jeffrey Braithwaite (University of New South Wales) Title: Orchestrating safety while performing governance: the everyday production of safe mental health care Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 Research into healthcare-associated harm is dominated by functionalist inquiries into how and why things go wrong. In contrast, our ethnographic study of a mental health service adopts perspectives from practice theory and actor-networks to examine how things go right most of the time. We focus on how safe care is accomplished through professional interaction and embodied activity. In order to produce a safe service, professionals must negotiate a workable compromise between global expectations and local exigencies. Expectations from policymakers, the public, and the legal system are of a zero-risk service, while everyday clinical practice is pervaded by unpredictability. Attempting to resolve this dilemma, professionals engage in what we term ‘performative governance’, using formal documentation to encode their actions and decisions as meeting official requirements. However, the hour-by-hour production of patient and staff safety is largely divorced from this performance. It is a fragile and highly contingent product of relations within a temporally and spatially distributed network of human and nonhuman actors. Intimate knowledge of the patient’s clinical and life history is an important temporal dimension of the network. Spatially, it stretches beyond the hospital to other social welfare and health agencies and to the patient’s family, friends and neighbours.

Author/s: Melissa Phillips (University of Melbourne) Title: Making Space for Pre-Migration Experiences: Re-Visualising New Entrants In Australia Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism TUESDAY 1.30-3 Hunter Room To date many studies of migrant and refugee settlement have taken arrival in Australia as the starting point of a migrant or refugee’s settlement journey. Drawing on my current doctoral research, which takes a step ‘back’ to explore sites prior to migration I illuminate the space of pre-migration, and reveal its potential in deepening understandings of the settlement experiences of migrants and refugees. Such an exploration encompasses more than simply countries of origin, taking in places of transit and other past migrations. A further critique of research in the migration field is that it has uncritically adopted policy and visa categories such as ‘migrant’ and ‘refugee’. These categories come with strong value-laden associations and have a tendency to become fixed despite their lack of enduring relevance for migrants and refugees themselves. To counter this I show the value in challenging the use of policy categories by bringing together migrants and refugees under the banner of ‘new entrants’ in my research. The effect is two-fold: firstly one can avoid perpetuating artificial distinctions in methodological frameworks between new entrants simply on the basis of their visa category, and second analytically one is able to see greater potential for theorising about the impact of pre-migration on settlement for all new entrants. Thus I call for a broadening re-vision or re-visualisation of settlement that begins with pre-migration and connects this period in a new entrants’ journey with settlement. Such a move avoids the too-common ‘here’ versus ‘there’

152

dichotomy in migration studies and linear representations of migratory journeys. It also allows researchers to visualise the richness in the lives of new entrants both prior to, and post, migration.

Author/s: Richard Phillips (RMIT University), Sue Chaplin (RMIT University), Peter Fairbrother (RMIT University), Keith Toh (RMIT University), Meagan Tyler (RMIT University) Title: A Tale of Two C.I.T.I.E.S: bushfire preparedness in two rural localities in Tasmania and Victoria Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Bushfire Co-operative Research Centre Workshop WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 Mulubinba Room Increasingly state governments and emergency services are emphasising community engagement to promote disaster resilience. It has also been suggested that strong networks and well planned communication and engagement strategies increase the capacity of communities to prepare for bushfires. Using a sociological approach, the Bushfire CRC study: ‘Effective communication: bushfire and communities is exploring a range of ideas including: community, community engagement, bushfire preparedness and shared responsibility. More specifically preliminary findings from focus groups conducted in two rural areas in Tasmania and Victoria will be discussed. Focus group transcripts were analysed for commonalities and differences. A number of key observations were made. Firstly, both townships were characterised by the participants as being at risk of bushfires. Se condly, participants in Denby emphasised barriers to bushfire preparedness more than participants from St. Annes. Thirdly, there were differences in how effective local institutions were perceived and respected. Overall participants from St Annes were more positive about local agencies. Fourthly, both focus groups referred to accessing bushfire-related information from similar sources, including environmental cues. Lastly, participants from Denby portrayed the township as being unprepared for bushfire in contrast to St Annes. Data from these focus groups demonstrate how understanding the local context is important for devising effective communication strategies.

Author/s: Barbara Pocock (Centre for Work & Life), Natalie Skinner (Centre for Work & Life) Title: Prospects for increased participation and productivity: the need to look beyond labour Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH419 Paid work is increasingly seen in Australia as a means to valid citizenship, including by the Labor Party. The past 100 years have seen a shift from the right to labour and the rights of labour, to the compulsion to labour. Against this background, political parties are exhorting the population to further increase their participation in paid work as well as lift their productivity. What scope is there for advancing this agenda, against the background of the current circumstances of work-life in Australia? This paper considers five aspects of working life (participation, work-life interference, working hours, holidays and fatigue), raising the question of whether labour force participation and worker productivity can be increased given the signs of pressure and over-work that are evident

153

amongst significant parts of the Australian population. Methodologically the paper makes use of the Australian Work and Life Index which surveyed Australian workers each year 2007-2010 in relation to a range of working issues.

Author/s: Jenny-Louise Povey, Paul Boreham, Wojtek Tomaszewski (University of Queensland) Title: The Development of a New Multi-faceted Model of Social Wellbeing: Does income level make a difference? Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Applied Sociology WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH421 Recent research has suggested that income, while playing a part in quality of life, may have only a limited impact on a multifaceted concept such as social wellbeing. However, most of this research is grounded in data collected in Europe or America and this study hopes to contribute to this body of research. Using data from a major survey of social wellbeing conducted by the authors, a new composite Wellbeing Index was created. The aim of developing this Index of Wellbeing was to create a concise measure that covered objective circumstances, with known associations to wellbeing, from the individual’s subjective viewpoint. The validity and robustness of this measure was further refined through an analysis of measures of wellbeing that respondents prioritised. The new measure was then used to explore to what extent individual and household income influences wellbeing. The results indicate that while income is a statistically significant predictor, its effect on wellbeing is very small compared with other social and demographic variables such as health; marital status; employment status; and age. Further, the results indicated that household income is more important to individual wellbeing than individual income.

Author/s: Brenton Prosser (Australian National University) Title: Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder in Australia: conceptual resources from the sociology of deviance Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Youth WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH419 In a matter of two decades, Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD) has emerged in the United States and has grown from an obscure diagnostic label to the most commonly diagnosed childhood disorder in Australia. Controversy rages over the 'reality' of the disorder and its links with anti-social, violent or criminal behaviour, as well as its treatment with psychostimulant medication. In a context where the medicalisation of behaviour and the influence of poststructuralism have potentially flagged the death of the sociology of deviance, ADHD presents a fascinating case study into what this branch of sociology still has to offer. The paper will note the dominance of psycho-medical discourses and research into ADHD, as well as the predominant response by sociologists t o ADHD (namely that it is another example of medicalisation in western nations). The paper will argue that this fails to respond to the challenge for every nation to evaluate ADHD its social context and consider the cultural influences behind its rise that have been rendered invisible in the North American context. In particular, it will argue that past sociological considerations have stressed structural perspectives and much be gained by visiting examining the role of agency in acceptance and growth of ADHD in Australia. The paper will review emerging sociological work on ADHD in the Australian context,

154

before arguing that conceptual resources drawn from within the sociology of deviance can provide a sound basis for more rigorous consideration of the place of ADHD in Australia.

Author/s: Sharon Quah (The University of Sydney) Title: Between communitarianism and individualisation: a discussion on Singaporean family life Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH240 Since the 1960s, sociological models of the family have undergone dramatic transformations showing that the family cannot be confined to the nuclear, dual-parent and heterosexual model. Sociological interest in individualisation has generated much research on divorced, single-parent, same-sex and blended families. In particular, theories of individualisation have been used to explain the increasing democratisation and subjectivity of family life in late modern Western societies. The broader question this paper seeks to address is whether individualisation and the accompanying claims about the transformation of family life can be applied to non-Western contexts. East Asian scholars have suggested the ‘individualisation without individualism’ phenomenon could better describe the situation in several East Asian countries. This paper focuses on examining the relevance of the individualisation thesis in explaining family life in Singapore. Singapore serves as an interesting case because Singaporean family life is caught in the intersection of both individualistic and communitarian value rationales. Singaporean families negotiate within these contesting ideologies in their everyday life. This paper addresses the complexity of such negotiation processes. I conclude that Singaporean families engage in what I call ‘guided individualisation’, where they individualise their biography under the guidance of the state and moral authorities.

Author/s: David Radford (Flinders Unviversity) Title: Understanding the Challenges of Religious Switching: the Dynamics and Interplay of Social and Cultural Capital Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism TUESDAY 3.30-5 Hunter Room Kyrgyz conversion to Protestant Christianity in Kyrgyzstan, Central Asia, has proven itself to be a multi-faceted phenomenon (Radford 2011). Challenging normative identity constructions regarding identity Kyrgyz Christians have entered a process not simply of changing religious affiliation but of the reconstruction of ethnic identity. This paper addresses key themes that help understand some of the social processes involved. The question of the reconstruction of Kyrgyz identity through conversion is discussed under three sections. The first considers how Kyrgyz Christians challenge the accusations of betrayal and the ‘deviant’ labels ascribed to some of their community. The second examines what happens when ethnic boundaries are challenged, especially as they relate to identity, and addresses the factors which influence the possibility of change. The third describes how Kyrgyz Christians responded to these challenges through a process of identity reconstruction utilising and seeking to maintain continuity in relation to social, cultural and religious capital.

155

Author/s: Praveena Rajkobal (Monash University) Title: Technologically-Oriented Environmental Governance: A Lesson Learned from Wonthaggi Desalination Plant Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Environment And Society WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 Mulubinba Room Participation in technologically-oriented environmental governance is a challenging task for lay citizens due to the demand for expertise and the politics associated with it. This is a timely issue for discussion given the controversies which have arisen in the Wonthaggi desalination plant citizen engagement process. The paper focuses on the participatory experience of the local community group Watershed Victoria (WV) in the Environment Effects Statement (EES). Many negative environmental impacts identified by WV were disregarded in the EES under the claims they lacked expert validation. Others were played down by the politics of expertise.

Author/s: Jake Rance (University of New South Wales), Carla Treloar (University of New South Wales) Title: Negotiating care: Opiate substitution, hepatitis C treatment and the ‘risky’ client Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH416 Hepatitis C (HCV) is a major public health challenge in Australia. Current initiatives to expand access to HCV treatment target opiate substitution therapy (OST) clinics where the prevalence of hepatitis C among clients is high. In Australia, OST is often promoted as an opportunity to access social support services in addition to receiving a legally sanctioned pharmacological ‘substitute’ for illicit opiate dependence. Yet chronic under resourcing —largely as a result of broader macro-economic, deregulating ‘reforms’ since the 1980s, and the subsequent retreat of the state from health and welfare provision — mean these critical, ancillary forms of social care are regularly unavailable. HCV treatment is currently being introduced within select NSW OST clinics. This paper will provide a work-in-progress analysis of qualitative data from the NSW ETHOS (Enhancing Treatment of Hepatitis C in Opiate Substitution Settings) project, focusing on how different treatment modalities–or practices of ‘care’–are produced and negotiated within a clinical setting where various technologies of governance increasingly characterise the treatment regime. Set against the backdrop of neoliberal reform and its rhetoric of individual ‘responsibilisation’ this paper explores what such practices might mean for a client population constituted as ‘at risk’ within the highly regulated space of OST.

Author/s: Kirsti Rawstron (University of Wollongong) Title: The Implications of Autocorrelation on Sex Segregation Modelling Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH419 The Index of Association was developed in the late 1990s, and builds upon the Index of Similarity.

156

The Index of Association gives the multiplicative factor by which men or women are overrepresented in the ‘average’ category within a population. It is independent of variation in total participation rates and within specific categories. Most studies which employ this method of segregation modelling use it to compare differing levels of sex segregation across populations at one or more fixed points in time. I argue, however, that it can also be used to examine changes in sex segregation within a population through time. However, when the Index of Association is used in this way, issues with autocorrelation arise. My case studies explore gendered patterns of participation in education and employment in selected professions in Australia and Japan. Due to the length of university degrees and a lack of interoccupation and inter-industrial mobility, autocorrelation is a concern. These case studies show that first-order autocorrelation (the correlation between a year and its preceding year) is significant for the Index of Association, though higher-order autocorrelations are not. The effect of autocorrelation on the Index of Association is the focus of this paper.

Author/s: Anton Rea (Australian Catholic University) Title: Pathways to Social Work Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology TUESDAY 11-12.30 Cummings Room In this paper, I report on PhD research in which I have analysed the life stories of eleven Australian social workers. These stories reflect the diversity of Australian society in terms of geographical and social origins, and career trajectories. In their accounts these social workers link their careers to their early life experiences. Surveys, mostly published in American journals, suggest a significant level of family dysfunction in the early lives of social workers, and this is generally seen as a negative influence on subsequent careers. A few authors recognise that negative early experiences may be linked to resilience and there are indications that specific origins link to distinct careers within social work. Whilst these forms of dysfunction are present in some of these Australian accounts, distinct patterns of family life, including dysfunction, appear to be associated with distinct career pathways. I explore these distinctions as reflecting the generative aspects of habitus according with Bourdieu’s concept of social agency. I also discuss the distinctions as reflecting patterns of institutional thinking according with the social biases within Mary Douglas’ structural analysis.

Author/s: Donna Read (University of Sydney) Title: "One for the Country" (and it’s Her Choice) Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH240 Motherhood is still seen as a civil duty as can be attested from global economic concerns about the ageing populations, low fertility and, in Australia, Peter Costello’s incitement for women to have “one [child] for the country”; placing the fate of market economies in women’s bellies. At the same time the prevailing discourse of individualism and neoliberalism situates women’s childbearing as choice. In so choosing, families with children are expected to be self-reliant despite childbearing being perceived as a public good. Furthermore, the primary care-giver role is also considered to be women’s duty but women are also expected to choose to be employed and independent. This paper draws on findings from qualitative research, conducted in the Central West of NSW. The data was

157

collected from 26 women with at least one child under the age of nine years using semi- structured interviews and focus groups that explored women’s agency around childbearing. The disparate discourses surrounding the expectation of self-reliance and of motherhood and the implications these had for participants’ childbearing decisions, perceptions of coping with motherhood and their workforce involvement will be discussed.

Author/s: Sarah Redshaw (The Children's Hospital At Westmead) Title: Relational embodiment and implications for mothers and infants in dealing with biomedicine Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 The paper will explore what difference it would make to health services if the relation of the infant or even foetus to the mother was the primary concern rather than the infant or foetus as an individual. At present mothers often struggle to have their relationship to the infant recognised within medical contexts, particularly where the infant requires hospitalisation. Mothers are required to establish a relationship with newborns that is metered by nursing and medical staff who ‘know’ what to do with the infant. Bonding is often regarded as a process that requires establishing between mother and newborn and yet there is already an existing bond that is largely unacknowledged. The relationship is an embodied one in the first instance which either includes or involves an imagined and affective relationship based on social and community norms as well as a substantial interconnection that may include the father and/or others in close contact with the mother. Drawing on the work of Monica Casper (1998), Fenwick, Barclay and Schmied (2008) and Crossley (2011) the significance of a relational approach will be discussed.

Author/s: Sharyn Roach Anleu (Flinders University), Kathy Mack (Flinders University) Title: The Structure of Sentencing Decisions and Emotion Work Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Crime And Governance WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH240 The courtroom is a location where various types of decisions must be made and communicated to diverse audiences. However, systematic investigation of the delivery of news in legal settings is relatively sparse. The practical communication of a decision on sentence, orally and in open court, is an instance of news delivery which can rely on direct interaction and face-to-face encounters and may entail emotion work. It is also a setting where institutionally defined roles and procedures structure the ways in which information or news can be delivered. This paper identifies different ways the presiding judicial officer structures the delivery of news in the courtroom. A central finding is the relation between the type of decision and the structure of communication. Sentencing decisions, in particular, are delivered in distinct ways. Deciding what sentence to impose on a defendant convicted of a crime is a core judicial task. Communicating the sentence is an occasion where there is potentially the most direct interaction between the defendant and the judicial officer, suggesting scope for emotion work. This research identifies ways that the structure of the communication of sentencing decisions can have important instrumental-legal and expressive-human aims.

158

Author/s: Peter Robinson (Swinburne University) Title: Living at home with the parents: stories of negotiated sexual lives of young gay men in two Asian cities Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH240 Based on in-depth interviews with eight gay men from Hong Kong and Melbourne, this paper examines the nature of the sexual and intimate lives young gay men can lead while living at home with their parents. The gay men from Melbourne were from upper-middle class families. Their parents’ affluence and greater acceptance of same sex relationships that has occurred in Australia in the last 20 years mean these men have a greater degree of freedom to conduct their sexual and intimate relationships under the roof of the family of one of the partners. Scarcity of land in Hong Kong and associated high property prices, mean that the men from Hong Kong have no choice but to live at home with their parents. Because of the relative intolerance for same sex relationships in Hong Kong, the young gay men must conduct their same-sex relationships clandestinely. In light of the work of George Chauncey, Travis Kong, and Gary Wotherspoon, this paper considers the means by which two groups of gay men, aged 20-30 negotiate space to conduct their intimate and sexual relationships while living at home with their parents and how social tolerance, age, and class affect the degree of freedom they have to do so.

Author/s: Lena Rodriguez (University of Newcastle) Title: Contested Aetiologies of Obesity and Related Illness in the Maori/Pacific Islander Migrant Population in Australia Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH416 The health of Maori and Polynesian Pacific Islanders in Australia is tightly bound up with obesity and its role as a co-morbidity factor in the leading diseases afflicting Polynesians. An understanding of the empirical data, allows an appreciation of the urgency and severity of the situation confronting Polynesian communities. Central to this discussion are Western notions of obesity, its causes and its impacts. In the Western health context, being overweight is in itself a medical problem. While obesity does have a medical, and arguably, a psychological dimension, it is the sociological exploration into the multi- faceted factors behind this escalating phenomenon which are of significance here. The social aetiology of obesity, i.e. the historical, socio-economic and cultural constituents and understandings of obesity, are explored in this paper. These are divided into the four main areas of discussion: the post -colonial legacy of radical shifts in food production and lifestyle, the Polynesian cultural preference for a ‘large’ body, the genetic explanation of obesity and associated illness (primarily diabetes), and the discussion encompassing class and socio-economic disadvantage in contributing to obesity and related illness.

159

Author/s: Lena Rodriguez (University of Newcastle) Title: Identity Transitions: Notions of Hybrid, Transnational Identities for Maori and Pacific Island Migrants to Australia Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Hunter Room Maori and Polynesian Pacific Islanders now constitute one of Australia’s fastest growing migrant populations. Migration and globalisation have meant Polynesians are experiencing rapid transitions in identity. This paper will examine the tension between an intrinsic self-defined ethnic identity and an attributed national identity as ‘Australians’. Despite the pressures to ‘nationalise’ Maori and Pacific Island identity in the Anglo- European sense of ‘belonging’ to the country of birth, Polynesian identities are infinitely more layered and complex. For most Polynesians, identity remains primarily relational in nature as a result of the dominant ‘collectivism’ exhibited by the consocial nature of Polynesian family and social structures. However, it is inevitable as each generation becomes further removed in time and space from their country of ‘ethnic origin’, that young Polynesians begin to assert a variety of ways of defining themselves. This paper will explore how multiple/hybrid identities are enacted for first, second and third generation Maori and Pacific Islanders in Australia.

Author/s: Emily Rose (University of Queensland) Title: The inflexibility of flexible work time Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Precarious Employment Workshop TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH421 Flexible work time is an important strategy to facilitate work life balance. Employees may be given a say in how much time they spend working and when this work time takes place. Communication media play a crucial role in the latter aspect of this flexibility, providing opportunities for employees to engage in work activities outside of standard work times and to attend to personal life matters during the workday. However, giving employees the ability to choose when work is conducted, and, by implication, the timing of their personal life, can be problematic. Workers’ temporal autonomy may be constrained by the flexibility needs of the employer and management strategies that shift the responsibility for completing outputs on to employees themselves. In this presentation, I consider employees’ use of information and communication technologies to attend to personal life matters during the workday. I outline the factors that they need to consider when deciding when and how they insert personal time into work time. I argue that the nature of flexible work time may not be as flexible as is often claimed and that the personal time that emerges in such situations is a constrained version of how it is usually conceptualised.

160

Author/s: Tomas Rozbroj (Monash University) Title: Classifying Antisocial Personality Disorder: The Science of Social Assumptions Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 The Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders 4-Revised (DSM-4-R) is a leading text in the classification of psychiatric conditions. It offers standard classification criteria for the description and diagnosis of mental disorders. One of these disorders is Antisocial Personality Disorder (ASPD). It is a personality disorder characterised by “a pervasive pattern of disregard for, and violation of, the rights of others”. I offer a critical sociological analysis of the taxonomy of Antisocial Personality Disorder. I apply discursive analysis to the assumptions that underpin the DSM-4-R classification of ASPD compared with other classifications of the disorder from the last two centuries. In my work I outline a history of ASPD classification concerned with the transition from subjective to objective criteria for diagnosis. I argue that like its predecessors, the DSM- 4-R classification of ASPD relies on subjective, culturally- defined norms. As a consequence of a failed attempt to be more scientific and objective, the DSM-4-R classification of ASPD is infused with internal contradictions. While it appears more objective, the ASPD classification is actually inherently unstable and antagonistic to the core philosophy of the DSM-4-R.

Author/s: Mohammad Salehin (The University of Sydney) Title: Religion, Gender Relations and Islamic NGOs in Rural Bangladesh Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology of Religion THURSDAY 11-12.30 Waratah Room The present paper aims to understand the role of Islamic NGOs in transforming gender relations in the rural areas of Bangladesh. Based on fieldwork carried out over the period of July 2010 – February 2011 in Bangladesh, this paper argues that Islamic NGOs have changed the ideological structure shaping the lives of rural women, through the issues of empowerment and piety. Islamic NGOs have been successful in mobilizing women to create a ‘sense of guilt’ regarding interest charges by the microcredit program of non- Islamic NGOs, and have advocated an Islamic version of ‘women empowerment’ by enhancing Muslim women’s agency. Hence, a ‘different model of gender relations’ in contrast to the liberal model is emerging that envisages Muslim women’s piety as central to constructing ‘good women’ which informs the way they appear and behave in the public. For the purpose of the research, qualitative interviews, FGDs, and observations were conducted with the beneficiaries of Shari’a based microfinance programs of Muslim Aid, Masjid Council for Community Advancement (MACCA) and Islamic Bank Foundation (IBF) under the banner of ‘model’ village programs in three different districts of rural Bangladesh.

161

Author/s: Theresa Sauter (QUT) Title: Chatroulette: bodily transgression, sex and the care of the self Paper Type: Referred Theme: Cultural Sociology TUESDAY 1.30-3 Cummings Room In this paper I conceptualise webcam chat on the social networking site Chatroulette as an example of the complex circular connection between three Foucaultian themes: the care of the self, the body as site of transgression and the sexualisation of society. I establish that Chatroulette allows us to do more than simply chat with others or revel in narcissism: it represents a modern technique of self-formation. I argue that the body has re-entered the virtual presentation of self through Chatroulette and serves as a site for subverting norms of bodily comportment, resulting in an explosion of transgressive behavior which enables users to explore, express and develop themselves. I contextualise the emergence of this transgressive care of the self in the sexualisation and psychologisation of modern society. In line with a Foucaultian approach that seeks to unearth the associations between social practices and subjectivities by investigating how experiences, behaviours and norms are instated, problematised and reconfigured, I conceptualise Chatroulette as one such experience that impacts on the formation of modern subjects. I argue that becoming aware of the processes that shape our subjectivities will allow us to reflect on and asses them more critically.

Author/s: Edwin Sayes (University of Melbourne) Title: Karl Marx's Critique of Actor-Network Theory: Exchange Value, Commodities, Joliot and Neutrons Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Economic Life WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 Cummings Room The outlines of a Marxist critique of Actor-Network Theory appear, at first sight, as well defined and incapable of surprising anyone that possesses even the barest acquaintance with these respective theoretical positions. Such a critique, one immediately imagines, would mobilise those familiar resources of Marxism and proceed to position Actor- Network Theory as yet another bourgeois-inflected micro sociology, blind to questions of power and domination, and incapable of providing an analysis of modern society and modern capitalism. Rather than traversing this path, what is more stimulating and more productive is an attempt to formulate what Marx’s own critique of Actor-Network Theory might consist of. Such an examination, in the vein of Marx’s own critique of political economy, would focus on the manner in which Marx’s analysis incorporates mediation in a more sophisticated and complete manner than Actor-Network Theory. In making this argument, a surprising result is found: Marx provides a more concrete explanation than those supplied by Actor-Network Theory. If this is the case, such a critique contains valuable lessons for not only Actor-Network Theory and Marxism but is also of continued relevance for mainstream social science.

162

Author/s: Edwin Sayes (University of Melbourne) Title: Explanations of Productivity: What Role For the Social and What Role For Sociology? Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Economic Life WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Cummings Room Typically, explanations of productivity have focused on a narrow set of factors: technological innovation, scientific advances, externalities, international trade, sector composition, and so forth. More recently, some economists have argued that factors that have traditionally lied outside the purview of economic explanations (such as social capital, health standards, labor relations, institutional frameworks, and levels of inequality) are also important. However, it remains questionable whether these social factors can meaningfully be taken into account by the technical apparatus of economics. This limited expansion of economics is significant not least because it reconfigures the question of the critical and explanatory roles that the social and sociology should play with respect to economic phenomena. Among other things, it calls into doubt the sufficiency of merely supplementing explanations provided by economics with social factors. Recognizing that such supplements are necessarily transfigured and hollowed out in their appropriation by economics, I argue that that an attempt must be made, from within sociology, to provide competing, deep and systematic accounts of productivity. In this paper, I draw attention to the necessity of this task and briefly sketch the outlines of what such an account would require.

Author/s: Toni Schofield (University of Sydney), Rebecca Brown (University of Sydney), Jo Lindsay (Monash University), Fiona Giles (University of Sydney), Julie Hepworth (University of Queensland) Title: Alcohol Use and Harm Minimisation Among University Students: University College Policy and Management Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH416 Informed by the NH&MRC (2009), the prevailing national policy approach to regulating alcohol consumption in Australia focuses on harm minimisation. One of the strategies adopted for promoting harm minimisation has involved public awareness campaigns that target young adults. Most such campaigns emphasise the negative consequences of excessive alcohol consumption and encourage steps to reduce harms. University students have been identified as being especially “at risk” of harmful alcohol use, particularly those who are University college residents. Yet little is known and understood about university students’ alcohol use and participation in harm minimisation activities, including the role of institutional players such as University colleges. This study examines approaches by University colleges in managing alcohol use and harm minimisation among student residents. Based on analysis of University college policy documents and interviews with 20 key informants in college management in Sydney and Melbourne, the study explores how college management understands students’ alcohol use and harm minimisation, and the measures they have adopted in minimising students’ harmful alcohol use. The paper describes the tensions that University college managements experience in navigating between institutional regulation and responsibility, and liberal ideals of student residents as individual citizens with rights and responsibilities in using alcohol. Informed by the NH&MRC (2009), the prevailing

163

national policy approach to regulating alcohol consumption in Australia focuses on harm minimisation. One of the strategies adopted for promoting harm minimisation has involved public awareness campaigns that target young adults. Most such campaigns emphasise the negative consequences of excessive alcohol consumption and encourage steps to reduce harms. University students have been identified as being especially “at risk” of harmful alcohol use, particularly those who are University college residents. Yet little is known and understood about university students’ alcohol use and participation in harm minimisation activities, including the role of institutional players such as University colleges. This study examines approaches by University colleges in managing alcohol use and harm minimisation among student residents. Based on analysis of University college policy documents and interviews with 20 key informants in college management in Sydney and Melbourne, the study explores how college management understands students’ alcohol use and harm minimisation, and the measures they have adopted in minimising students’ harmful alcohol use. The paper describes the tensions that University college managements experience in navigating between institutional regulation and responsibility, and liberal ideals of student residents as individual citizens with rights and responsibilities in using alcohol.

Author/s: Michael Scott (Flinders University) Title: Social Network Analysis in environmental governance: embedding, governmentality, actant Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Environment And Society WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 Mulubinba Room Social Network Analysis (SNA) is a social scientific method gaining cachet in environmental governance. It is claimed that SNA generated knowledge of the interconnections and disconnections of environmental stakeholders will enable greater degrees of trust, consensus building, and dissemination of information necessary to make environmental programs ‘successful’. This work in progress paper interrogates such SNA advocacy through three frames relevant to critical sociology: Polanyi’s embedding of the market economy; Foucauldian governmentality; and Actor-Network Theory. By doing so I argue that the apparent smooth translation of SNA to environmental governance operates in a more complex theoretical terrain. This analysis may destabilise SN A’s technocratic ambitions and open alternative avenues for environmental contest.

Author/s: Michael Scott (Flinders University) Title: Rethinking Bourdieu’s new petit-bourgeoisie Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Bourdieu in Reflexive Modernity WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH241 Recent research by Hesmondhalgh and Baker (2010) has investigated what constitutes ‘good’ and ‘bad’ jobs in the creative industries. My contention is that this research programme could be enhanced through a reconsideration of Bourdieu’s (1984) new petit bourgeoisie and his attendant theories of social space and social trajectories. This work in progress paper situates creative work within the durable status orders of liberal bourgeois culture to suggest that ‘good’ and ‘bad’ creative work is also woven through with struggles over social trajectories. Taking creative work in all its variegated form also suggests the need to disaggregate Bourdieu’s concept of the new petit bourgeoisie. Such

164

theoretical moves could construct alternative accounts of the experience and motivations of the ‘swarm’ of creative workers.

Author/s: Kie Hong Seet (Sekolah Menengah Cina, Malaysia) Title: Beyond Examination: Changing the social attitude towards true education in Southeast Asia Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Education THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH241 Education is seen as the key agent of socialisation involving the acquisition of knowledge and learning of skills. According to the Functionalist perspective, Durkheim sees the function of Education as the transmission of society norms, cultures and values. Modern sociologists and educationalists such as David Hargreaves look at the modern contemporary school and indicate that they put too much stress on developing the individual rather than on their duties and responsibilities towards the group life in school. Today schools focus attention on the results of the National, standardised examinations and attracting 'academically able' students to improve their reputation and commercial value. Ball et al points out that there is a shift of emphasis from student needs (education) to student performance. The questions which then arise are - does this new emphasis of the result orientated schools contradict the fundamental function of education and at the same time weaken the respective cultures and values within the society. This paper attempts to explore the function of Chinese Independent High Schools in Malaysia and research on their unique operating model in providing education to the students and how various activities were conducted to conserve the social culture and values within the school curriculum.

Author/s: Sylvie Shaw (The University of Queensland) Title: Lives on the Line: Coping with change amongst commercial fishers in Queensland Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Religion TUESDAY 1.30-3 Waratah Room In interviews with commercial fishers along Queensland’s coast, research into the social impacts of fisheries change has elicited details of increasing depression, stress an d anxiety amongst fishers, including seriously contemplated suicide and actual suicide. Fishers claim such mental health concerns relate to financial hardships, an increasing regulatory framework of industry reviews, the introduction of marine parks, and the way their lifetime’s sea-knowledge has been disregarded by authorities. This paper highlights these concerns then delves into the way fishers cope with the impacts of change. While not all fishers have a religious faith or spirituality, they all describe an intense passion for the job and the sea which (to me) borders on the sacred. I argue that the existential nature of fishing that confronts fishers on a daily basis places them in the space between life and possible death. Some say God helps them when they are in trouble; others talk about Lady Luck. All say that dealing with the risks ‘is just part of the job’. I propose that the reactions of fishers to danger, combined with their love of the sea, displays a ‘sacred pragmatism’ as they cope with the ever-present changes on the water and within the industry.

165

Author/s: Sylvie Shaw (The University of Queensland), Aaron Ghiloni (University of Queensland) Title: A shovel and gumboots: The religious response to the Brisbane floods, January 2011 Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Religion TUESDAY 1.30-3 Waratah Room A study into the responses of mainline religious faiths to the damaging floods in Brisbane in January 2011 reveal that religious leaders viewed the flooding as both an ecological disaster and a succulent source of community capital. They described the flood’s impact as ‘bringing out the best and the worst in us’. But they were concerned that as soon as the floods and clean- up abated, the volunteers referred to as the ‘mud army’ would return to their everyday lives and forget about the community spirit that erupted in the aftermath of the inundation. Significantly, while the more established mainline religions are in general decline in Australia, what emerged was an outpouring of a civic or civil religious sensibility, a communal empathy spurred by witnessing the suffering of others, including environmental suffering. While the notion of a civil religion has its detractors, we would pragmatically suggest that the overwhelming response to the Brisbane floods is an argument for the viability of a ‘common faith’ – a popular religious consciousness in which spiritual values are first allied with public human concerns and only secondarily expressed through particular sacred narratives. A civil faith knows that natural disasters threaten everyone, the religious and non-religious alike.

Author/s: Russell Shuttleworth (Deakin University), Helen Meekosha (University of NSW) Title: Including peripheral perspectives in theorising the intersection of care and disability Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Critical Disability Studies THURSDAY 11-12.30 Mulubinba Room Criticising the socio-political construction of the ‘relations of care’ for disabled people has been a persistent theme within disability studies. This discourse, occurring primarily in Western Europe and North America, has interrogated assumptions underlying both the traditional model of care, a one-way relation from caregiver to disabled care recipient, as well as the personal assistance model based on a consumer approach. More recently, critical disability studies (CDS) scholars have provocatively argued for an understanding of the ‘relations of care’ based on the post-feminist notion of embodied interdependence and reciprocity. In the present paper, we point out the inherent limitations of a discourse that registers from the centre with no attempt to include the experiences and perspectives of those on the periphery. We first describe the historical development of the ‘relations of care’ for disabled people within Australia, particularly highlighting how this socio- political relation developed differently than in centre contexts such as the UK and US. We then critically engage with some of the ideas generated by the new theorisation of care and disability given the Australian experience. Finally, we suggest that the discourse on care and disability can be enriched by opening up the intersection of these concepts to further peripheral and multi-cultural understanding.

166

Author/s: Joanna Sikora (Australian National University) Title: "The more things change, the more they stay the same" - young Australians and their gendered pathways into science careers Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Social Stratification WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH421 Using the Longitudinal Survey of Australian Youth which followed students born around 1983 between 1998 and 2009, this paper explores gender segregation of educational and career pathways related to science. Science is often treated as one homogeneous field of study, but this leads to the loss of information about segregative forces which facilitate the concentration of men and women in its different areas. In this paper macro-cultural theories of gender essentialism, human capital theory which emphasizes the role of expected earnings and biased self-assessment theory are used to consider young people's science choices. I consider adolescent career preferences, their impact on subject choice in secondary and tertiary education and the subsequent career paths with the associated incomes. It appears that Australian women in this cohort have had few incentives, either material or cultural, to pursue careers in "quantitative science", i.e. computing, engineering and math, as their preferences for biology and health-related science (or "life science") have been well matched by opportunities in the labor market.

Author/s: Supriya Singh (RMIT University) Title: Global Markets and Personal Lives: A Focus on International Money Flows between India and Australia Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology of Economic Life – Workshop – The Limits of Economics: Reasserting Sociological Perspectives Sociological explanations of market phenomenon can connect global markets with personal lives, changing economic, social and political frameworks. I illustrate this connected approach through a focus on international money flows. This literature is presently divided between the developmental approaches to remittances on the one hand and the family and community dimensions on the other. Trade and investment are treated separately even though export of educational services translates to reverse remittances. In an ongoing study, I use a connected global methodology incorporating the life-history approach to examine the continuities and discontinuities between family and community remittance money, investment in housing, equities and foreign direct investment between India and Australia. This global connected approach brings together the different kinds of international money flows, changing the picture of the relationships between India and Australia. At present, the Australian Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade’s (DFAT) picture of money flows between India and Australia focuses on trade and investment. Bringing two-way remittances and the accompanying investment into the picture will combine the flow of money, goods and services with the movement of people and labour. This new picture will make transparent the importance of people and relationships to the flow of global money.

167

Author/s: Zlatko Skrbis, Melinda Chiment (The University of Queensland) Title: Reframing the 'refugee experience': The case of African youth in Brisbane Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism TUESDAY 11-12.30 Hunter Room Much of the existing research on refugee resettlement describes young refugees as victims and passive “by-products” of the hardships endured during the pre-settlement phase. The resulting policy and programs that such framing informs tend to adopt resettlement strategies using a ‘deficit model’. The ‘refugee experience’, the model argues, produces young people defined by the lack of social and practical resources necessary for successful resettlement. This paper expands on a growing body of research which suggests that young refugees, contrary to common assumptions of the deficit model, use pre-settlement experiences to accumulate social and practical resources which they can deploy and utilise upon settlement. Using data from 30 in-depth interviews with young African refugees in Brisbane, our findings illustrate how skills developed in the refugee camp become a critical resource in preparing young refugees, albeit within a different context, to meet settlement challenges in Australia. The paper concludes with a brief discussion on research and policy implications; specifically, how researchers and policy makers may reframe the understanding of the ‘refugee experience.’

Author/s: Claudia Slegers (Monash University) Title: Mood disorders and artistic temperament: An exploratory Australian study Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 A growing body of international literature has suggested a link between mood disorders and an artistic temperament and achievement. Jamison (1993) argued that the periods psychiatrists call “hypomania” – mild but not full-blown mania – involving feelings of mild euphoria, increased energy and confidence, can also involve heightened creative thinking and expansiveness, and the ability to make original connections between otherwise disparate ideas. A large-scale American study has demonstrated a clear over- representation of individuals with bipolar illness in the most creative occupational category (Tremblay, Grosskopf, & Yang, 2010). This paper explores research possibilities for examining this topic in an Australian context through in-depth interviews with a cohort of creative individuals and a non-creative control group. The incidence of mood disorders in each group and their families would be quantified. First line medication for bipolar disorder, lithium, can have a side effect of „deadening‟ of emotions for some individuals. This is particularly significant for artists, who draw on their emotions for creating their art and ultimately their livelihood; it is not surprising then that when some artists with mood disorders are faced with diminished creative output caused by their medication, they may choose not to take their medication. An implication of this emerging study would be to understand and ultimately facilitate more meaningful treatment choices for mood disorder patients than they are now afforded. Effective medication must control the extremes of depression and psychosis without sacrificing crucial human emotions, experiences, or artistic livelihoods.

168

Author/s: Darryn Snell (RMIT University), Satendra Prasad (World Bank), Kishor Chetty (Independent Researcher, Fiji Islands), Audra Glavas (Monash University) Title: Diasporas and Development: Lessons for Fiji Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism TUESDAY 11-12.20 Hunter Room As international migration accelerates, governments, development agencies and private sector actors are rethinking their attitudes and policies towards Diaspora communities. Expatriate groups, once considered 'traitors', are increasingly being identified by their home countries as providing vital assistance in achieving development and poverty reduction goals through increased FDI, knowledge and capacity transfer, and by developing market linkages. This paper considers the policy debate about the role and treatment of Diaspora communities in development strategies. It considers recent Diaspora-driven initiatives across Asian countries and examines their relevance for the small island state of Fiji whose developmental fortunes have declined. The migration of Fiji’s professional and highly skilled workers overseas, particularly to Australia, has contributed to Fiji's economic difficulties. This paper interrogates the evidence and demonstrates a more complex reality where a Diaspora's contribution to Fiji's recent development has been understated, and argues for a broader sociological methodology to understand and capture Diaspora contributions to Fiji's development. Focusing on the skills and attributes of Fiji-born people residing in Australia, the paper makes the case for a broad policy agenda for both Australian aid agencies and Fiji's policy makers that would contribute to Diasporas becoming more active partners in Fiji's ongoing development.

Author/s: Darryn Snell (RMIT University), Larissa Bamberry (RMIT University), Audra Glavas (Monash University) Title: Households and the Transition to a Low Carbon Economy: The Case of the Latrobe Valley Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH419 As Australia takes steps to decarbonise its economy through the introduction of climate change mitigation policies the social and economic impacts, and how to minimize these impacts, are becoming pressing issues. In carbon-exposed regions, concerns about jobs, industries and local communities are mounting. Victoria’s Latrobe Valley, home to some of the nation’s most carbon emitting power generators, is expected to be disproportionately affected by these policies. The region’s brown –coal fired generators are expected to be at the forefront of government plans to use direct action to bring about the closure of 2000 megawatts of highly polluting generation capacity. To date, concerns about these policies have focused on the impact of generator closures on workers and communities with little consideration of households and household economies. Drawing upon ABS data and field research in the Latrobe Valley, the paper considers the consequences of government initiated power generator closures on men, women and households dependent upon the electricity industry. It argues gender dimensions and household economies must be examined more carefully in the transition to a low carbon economy and that structural adjustment packages that seek to mitigate the social costs of company closures must include labour market interventions sensitive to these factors.

169

Author/s: Ramon Spaaij (La Trobe University) Title: Rethinking Social Mobility Through Sport Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Social Stratification – Sport and Society TUESDAL 3.30-5 UNH241 Can sport serve as a vehicle for upward social mobility? And if so, how and in what conditions? While the myths and realities of upward mobility through professional sporting careers have received significant attention in North American sociology, it remains unknown whether (or how) participation in non - professional forms of sport can contribute to social mobility. This paper addresses this issue by reporting on the findings of a three-year research project that investigated disadvantaged people’s lived experiences of sport in diverse social, cultural and economic contexts. The paper first theorises the ways in which participation in non-professional sport can act as a path to ‘objective’ and ‘subjective’ social mobility. It then examines how these processes play out in practice. It is argued that although participation in non -professional sport generates social mobility in some cases, upward mobility in terms of durable occupational advancement is not widespread, and where it does take place, it is at a personal and, to a lesser degree, family level rather than at any structural level.

Author/s: Sarah L Stares (University of Tasmania) Title: Negotiating a Classification of Cats in Australia: nuanced by context Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Environment And Society THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH138 Cats (Felis catus) are a domesticated, humanized, and highly regarded companion species throughout much of the world, however in some contexts cats are classified as problem animals. Perhaps nowhere are these divergent attitudes more on the surface of society than in Australia, where, as Smith (1999, 2000), Franklin (2003), and Low (2001) point out, a ubiquitous negativity in Australian peoples’ attitudes towards cats persists within social discourse, which may have little to do with what cats actually do and rather more to do with what cats might be thought to represent. In support of this argument, this paper will discuss preliminary findings from on-going research that asks how, why and to what extent representations of cats are internalised and affect how Australian people think about and relate to them. This paper will identify context as one of the key elements involved in the social construction of cats, establishing that rather than considering cats as either good or bad, it is important recognise that animal classifications are more complex than set of polarised categories, they are nuanced by multiple context dependent variables.

170

Author/s: Niamh Stephenson (UNSW) Title: The splintering of public health’s public in pandemic preparedness efforts: How human rights approaches work with the securitisation of health Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Pandemic Influenza: People, Policy and Science WEDNESDAY UNH416 Social research tells us that successful infectious disease prevention often works by fostering commonalities between people irrespective of identity. But something else is happening in regards to pandemic influenza. Our interview data suggests that the “vulnerable” groups designated in Australian pandemic preparedness plans are quite engaged with public health efforts but they often voice a sense of isolation from “healthy others”. In contrast, whilst being reasonably well informed, “healthy others” often exude boredom about pandemic influenza. Rather than see this splintering of the public into vulnerable groups as evidence of public health’s success in managing public engagement, I approach it as a troubling dimension of the securitisation of public health evident in pandemic preparedness. Public health’s turn to “vulnerability” can be understood as part of the effort t o insert a human rights agenda into public health. However, vulnerability has not proved to be a vehicle for foregrounding people’s active engagement with health concerns. Rather it is an approach that juxtaposes some people’s ‘weaknesses’ with the capacities of strong public health agents). Thus, I consider how a Human Rights approach to public health is, in this instance fitting hand in glove with the securitisation of health, and arguably extending the practice of public health’s top-down attempts to regulate its public.

Author/s: Deborah Stevenson, Stephen Tomsen, David Rowe, Pota Forrest-Lawrence (University of Western Sydney) Title: Nightlife, Risk and Safety in the ‘Global City’ Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Crime And Governance – The City THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH240 The ‘night-time economy’ is a complex empirical object that is a manifestation of the vibrant relationship between cultural and social economies of cities with particular emphasis on lifestyle and leisure. The shifting demands of work and leisure, uses of city spaces and the economic growth of the service sector have fostered the notion of a 24- hour city. The ARC-funded ‘ City After Dark: The Governance Lived Experience of Urban Night-time Culture’ project examines participants’ perceptions and experiences of night-time urban cultures, and their conceptualisation and operationalisation in crime prevention, policing and cultural planning. An online survey was conducted to ascertain views and experiences among participants in nightlife and residents in and near after-dark leisure precincts, concerning night-time activities and their changing patterns, regulation and governance, including levels of participation in night-time leisure and matters of crime and safety, diversity and inclusiveness. Participants’ perceptions of night -time activities and venue staff were analysed, in addition to the role of the NSW Police Force. This paper focuses on risk and safety issues by investigating survey results in seeking to advance sociological understanding of the complexities of risk and safety in the night- time economy, their spatiality, and the role of planning and regulation in crime- prevention.

171

Author/s: Karin Stokes (CQ University) Title: Colour and Structure in Mad Max Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology TUESDAY 11-12.30 Cummings Room The Mad Max films display a uniformity of structure that is akin to the structure of the Western as espoused by Wright in 1975. This structure is supported by the presentational symbolism of colour, which assists in the identification of particular ‘kinds’ of people through cultural links to the colours’ ‘meaning’. Not limited to the restrictions of the white-equals-good and black-equals-bad dichotomy, these films demonstrate a greater fluidity of binary meanings through their engagement with pre-existing cultural colour associations. This use of colour as signifier ensures that viewers remain in no doubt as to the morality of the primary combatants in each film.

Author/s: Karin Stokes (CQ University), Mr Lindsay Greer (CQ University) Title: Divorce and separation in the Australian mining sector Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies THURSDAY UNH419 The recent rapid growth in resource intensive regions of Australia has been associated with a flurry of government activity at the local and state level with the intention of responding to the significant challenges that the rapid growth has introduced. The government activity has resulted in a number of positive developments in many cases as a result of community consultation and engagement. A common characterisation at community forums and other public sphere debates about resource developments has been a characterisation of mining workers as a homogenous group of mainly males who are ‘barely civilised’ residing in poorly constructed work camps and creating general community anomie. Miners are subsequently equated with various social ills. This paper questions one of the assumptions expressed within public forums. It takes a closer look at divorce and separation in the mining sector in response to the often heard statement that fly in – fly out block shift arrangements for the employment of mining workers increases divorce and separation rates.

Author/s: Emma Stone (The University of Auckland) Title: The Export of Faith: Brazil's Universal Church of the Kingdom of God Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Religion TUESDAY 11-12.30 Waratah Room Proselytising today is increasingly carried out by those who are relatively powerless and of the world’s more peripheral regions. Aside from presenting a rather interesting inversion of the evangelising missions of the colonial era, this also presents an inversion of the patterns and flows most associated with contemporary globalisation: from the powerful to the powerless, the developed to the developing, the centre to the borders and beyond. The vast majority of such proselytes are Pentecostals, or Neo-Pentecostals. One example of Neo- Pentecostal religiosity that constitutes a case study of transnational religious movement par excellence is the Universal Church of the Kingdom of God in Brazil. The Universal Church represents one of Brazil’s most successful and controversial exports. It has a presence in more than 80 countries, wields considerable political clout

172

with 17 members in the Congress and owns a media empire with the third largest TV network in Brazil. The success of the Universal Church in disseminating throughout the world invites discourse and reflection on the possible affinities between Neo- Pentecostalism and globalising phenomena. I will consider the ways in which the Universal Church responds to the challenges presented by the transformative and precarious times in which we are living, noting its transnational expansion from a localised faith group hailing from the favelas of Rio circa 1977, to metropolises and far- reaching corners of the world today.

Author/s: Greg Stratton, Joel Windle (Monash University) Title: School Choice and Citizenship Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Education WEDNESDAY UNH241 School choice policies are based on a neoliberal vision of a self-interested and implicitly middle-class citizen. Through interviews with parents of children recently entering Victorian secondary schools, we identify how different concepts of citizenship emerge from ‘school choice talk’. In particular, we find rejection of education as a commodity to be bought, expressions of commitment to egalitarian access to schooling, and a commitment to a cosmopolitan vision of socially and ethnically mixed schools. These responses are most typical amongst middle-class families sending their children to middle-class government schools or to private schools, raising questions about the extent to which they may be seen as capable of ‘reinvigorating democracy’ (Reay et al., 2008).

Author/s: Catherine Strong (Charles Sturt University), Alastair Greig (ANU) Title: Joy Division and contested cultural memory Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology - Music and Memory Workshop THURSDAY 1.30-3 Cummings Room Rather than being connected to any inherent ‘greatness’ or talent, the establishment of a band or artist’s place in cultural memory depends on a variety of factors. These include the type of audience the band attracts; the extent to which their cause has been championed by cultural gatekeepers such as critics and those with power to construct the official account of the past; and the uses that audiences and commentators can make of the meanings associated with them. Manchester band Joy Division provides a useful case study of how such cultural memory is constructed. While the reputation and public awareness they hold have increased over time, there has also been increased contestation over the meanings and legacy of the band. This paper will explore the many different accounts of Joy Division’s short career that have emerged in the years since their demise, including biographies, films and documentaries. These accounts help to raise the band’s profile, but also produce competing representations that must be then negotiated by audiences and those producing their own versions of the band. The increasingly blurred lines between ‘fact’ and fiction, and history and memory in these accounts will also be discussed.

173

Author/s: Isimeli Tagicakiverata (University of Newcastle) Title: Understanding Competing Discourses within the Fiji TVET System Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology of Education THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH241 In Fiji, Technical Vocational Education and Training (TVET) is undergoing something of a revolution. The current government has given the green light to a new platform of TV ET initiatives, including the newly formed Fiji National University that gives equal status to traditional and new technological professions. At the same time a broad-based secondary school curriculum with both academic and TV ET subjects has been introduced. However, community acceptance of reinvented TV ET has been very slow. This paper looks at the new climate of TVET in Fiji. It is argued that the most productive way to understand the competing view points of stakeholders is to apply a discourse analysis to the different ways various groups of people currently understand TV ET. From a social science perspective, discourse can be defined as a set of ideas, concepts and beliefs that have become established as know ledge, an accepted w ay of understanding a particular phenomenon. Discourses do not just reflect aspects of the social world, they actively construct it. Level 1 discourse, promoted by the Ministry of Education is transformative and forward-thinking. Discourse Levels 2 and 3, promoted by many teachers and minor education officials, tend to be instrumentalist, focusing on secondary and primary schooling respectively. Level 4 discourse gives the lowest status value to TVET as an educational option, employing understandings of deficit and failure. This discourse was expressed primarily by parents, pupils and some teachers. The discourse analysis shows succinctly how TVET in Fiji is defined and understood quite differently by different stakeholders. This gives an intriguing insight into possible reasons why there has been no consistent support for, and implementation of, TVET in Fiji.

Author/s: Steven Talbot (Defence Science and Technology Organisation), Maya Drobnjak (Defence Science and Technology Organisation), Christina Stothard (Defence Science and Technology Organisation), Denise McDowall (Defence Science and Technology Organisation) Title: The Australian Army’s Learning Organisation Profile Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Applied Sociology WEDNESDAY 3.30 -5 UNH421 The Australian Army is in the midst of a major change initiative as it endeavours to deliver the structure and aspirations of an adaptive army. In order for Army to meet its operational challenges and strategic goals, it has acknowledged the need to create a supportive learning environment where individual and collective learning capabilities can flourish. In 2010, the Army Learning Organisation Questionnaire (ALOQ) was administered across many sections of the Australian Army. Drawing on 3895 responses to the (ALOQ), this paper provides a profile of Army’s learning capability a t individual, team, and organisational levels. Results indicate that Army already exhibits many of the characteristics of a learning organisation, suggesting there are currently practices, processes and systems in place to facilitate learning at the individual level, and to a lesser degree, at the team and organisational level. Perceptions of learning capabilities differed according to rank, location and type of unit, as well as deployment status. Analysis also examined the synergies between learning, trust, and attitudes toward change. Results

174

indicate that levels of interpersonal trust (between peers, subordinates and immediate supervisors) are higher than levels of organisational trust (trust derived through interaction with institutional agencies, processes and systems). Attitudes toward change were similarly demarcated along individual and organisational concerns, highlighting a gap between how individuals view change (generally positively) and the organisational response to change via change management practices (generally negative). Results of the ALOQ will inform senior decision makers of their progress towards the stated requirement to transition to a learning organisation.

Author/s: Shawna Tang (University of Sydney) Title: Re-examining 'transnationality' through Singapore lesbian identities. Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology TUESDAY 1.30-3 Cummings Room Research work on lesbian sexualities in Asia have demonstrated that ‘transnational turn’ in lesbian and gay scholarship, deploying the ‘transnational’ to disrupt hegemonic understandings of sexual identities as the product of uni-linear global flows from the West to the rest. However, I contend that the existing scholarship on lesbian sexualities in Asia only illustrate in a limited way what ‘transnationality’ means. Stronger evidence of transnational sexualities is needed. I argue that asking how globally connected middle- class lesbians in Singapore rework their sexual identities around local cultural norms add empirically and theoretically to transnational debates about sexual identity. First, I discuss how existing materialist accounts of transnational lesbian sexualities in Asia tend to reinforce rather than problematise the local-global dichotomy, revealing the limits of the ‘transnational’ in these analyses. Second, I re-test the limits of transnationality by asking after how highly mobile and well educated local middle-class lesbians in Singapore make meaning of ‘coming out’, a chief current in the global circuit of queer knowledge production. I aim to bring a more nuanced cultural analysis to bear on the existing literature on transnational sexualities. In the final section, I discuss the political significance of a transnational perspective for the Singapore context.

Author/s: Claire Tanner (Monash University), Jane Maree Maher (Monash University), Suzanne Fraser (Monash University) Title: The Weight of Fatness and Food: An Account of Maternal Subjectivity in the Contemporary Climate Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Families, Relationships And Gender TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH240 Popular discourses around childhood obesity, and the imperatives of mothering that they readily imply, commonly frame the issue and its solution as a series of straightforward messages for mothers to heed, between good food and bad food, fatness and slimness, food intake and energy expenditure, neglect and nourishment, and laziness and discipline. Drawing on data from a study investigating the impact of childhood obesity-related prevention on mothers, this paper presents some of the project’s preliminary findings which suggest that the issue of childhood obesity generates more complex and less readily identifiable dynamics at the meeting of the maternal body and child’s body. The data indicates that power and meaning operating between the self, body and excess and the maternal and the feminine, mediate experiences of mothering and nutritional care.

175

Using the work of Nikolas Rose (2007), we argue that maternal subjects must necessarily occupy a range of conflicting and contradictory positions in their negotiation and management of expectations with respect to their own bodies and motherhood in caring for children’s diet and weight. In mapping these conflicts, some submerged and less obvious threats that childhood fat poses to maternal subjects in the contemporary climate become evident.

Author/s: Ann Taylor (University of Newcastle) Title: Independence, cooperation or co-option in midwifery: a case study of complexity and change in professional identities. Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health THURSDAY 1.30-3 Waratah Room Contemporary theories of professionalization have changed focus to professionals who work in large organisations and bureaucracies rather than only focussing on the solo practitioners envisaged in the classical literature. It is increasingly argued that professional groups are internally segmented rather than monolithic and that professionalism involves the development of an identity or identities as well as the construction of boundaries around areas of practice. As attempts are being made to change midwifery in Australia towards an identity separate from nursing and a sphere of practice distinguishable from obstetrically focused maternity care, the study of midwifery is a good site in which to explore issues of segmented and complex identities amongst professionals working in a large organisation. The current project examines the issue of midwifery identity in the case of a particular midwifery service located within the public health system. This paper reports preliminary findings based on interviews with midwives, consumers and managers who have a stake in these changes.

Author/s: Kitty Te Riele (University of Technology Sydney), Deb Hayes (University of Sydney), Glenda McGregor (Griffith University), Martin Mills (University of QLD), Jen Skattebol (University of NSW) Title: Engagement with learning versus disengagement from schooling Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Education WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH241 Globalisation and technology are changing the workforce in ways that increasingly exclude people who do not succeed in formal education. A substantial number of young people still leave education before completing Year 12 or an equivalent - and an additional group stay in school but are disengaged. This presentation begins with an overview of reasons for young people’s disengagement from schooling. We contend that there is much to be gained by shifting the research focus to engagement with learning. Young people who struggle to fit into mainstream schools often demonstrate resilience and engage in informal learning that helps them survive in the margins. We argue that being a learner is not solely dependent on attendance at school or on its completion. This presentation explores narratives of engagement that demonstrate how young people may take on a range of activities and enterprises that provide valuable and relevant knowledge and skills. We argue for the potential of such informal learning experiences to enrich the present and future lives of young people as well as the potential of this kind of learning to shape schooling practices so that schools may be more engaging and sustaining places of learning for all young people.

176

Author/s: Kitty Te Riele (University of Technology Sydney) Title: Mapping ‘alternative education’ for school completion in Australia Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Youth WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH419 In the past few decades a wide variety of alternative (second or last chance) educational programs has developed in Australia, aimed at supporting young people to stay in or return to school to complete year 10, 11 and 12. Programs range from short term and ad hoc community projects, to in school support programs, and all the way to stand-alone alternative schools. The result of these initiatives is a bewildering array of projects, leading to confusion and inefficiency for young people and their parents, youth workers and teachers, and policy. Following the CoAG target for raising school attainment, and the national ‘Compact with Young Australians’, there is increased urgency to better understand the alternative education landscape, since these programs are a key strategy for achieving the target. This presentation draws on data from the 2011 Learning Choices scan, conducted by Dusseldorp Skills Forum, to sketch an initial map of alternative education in Australia. It will outline the diversity of programs as well as the way in which they can support young people to complete school education. Finally, it will also reflect on some of the difficulties in mapping this field.

Author/s: Jessica Terruhn (University of Auckland) Title: White identities in Auckland Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Hunter Room Over the past decades, there has been extensive debate about being and becoming Pākehā (commonly defined in New Zealand vernacular as being of white European descent) and the promises, problems, and politics of naming the dominant majority in Aotearoa New Zealand. More recently, scholars have pointed to the need to more fully document what constitutes the dominant majority group in Aotearoa New Zealand by looking beyond Pākehāness and the Pākehā – Māori dichotomy. Drawing on narrative interviews with forty self-identified New Zealanders of European descent in four Auckland suburbs, this presentation will investigate how New Zealanders of European descent construct and manage their cultural identity/ies and how these are linked to social, political, cultural, and historical contexts. Such a focus on New Zealand’s largest and most diverse city, Auckland, provides a setting in which to trace the links between private lives and social changes. It will be shown how sites of identity construction and contestation – as well as the continuities and discontinuities in respondents’ identities – are tied to notions of imagined community, identity building through ‘othering’, and myths of nationhood.

177

Author/s: Margaret Tiyce (Southern Cross University), Louise Holdsworth (Southern Cross University) Title: Further from Home? Homelessness and Gambling: Exclusion, Identity and Place Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Gambling and Society TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH421 Homelessness has been widely associated with social exclusion and a range of other complex needs and issues, including gambling. This paper discusses the findings of a qualitative study that explored the experiences and perspectives of people experiencing homelessness and gambling. In-depth interviews were conducted with 17 participants who were homeless and gambled, and 18 housing and gambling service providers. Participants described how they struggled with the effects of social exclusion and homelessness. They described how gambling and gaming venues provided comfort, relaxation, sociability and a sense of belonging not accessible in other areas of their lives. These experiences eased their sense of vulnerability and suffering, facilitated a sense of connection and belonging, and opened up opportunities for the development of potentially beneficial social networks. Gambling also provided social spaces to resist socially defined identities and reconstruct identity in terms of legitimacy and inclusion. While service providers argued that gambling could exacerbate financial and housing concerns, participants viewed their gambling involvement as a way to develop social connections that might provide resources and opportunities to improve their lives, and perhaps eventually lead them home.

Author/s: Sam Toloo (Queensland University of Technology), Gerry FitzGerald (Queensland University of Technology), Joanna Rego (Queensland University of Technology) Title: Inequality in using emergency health services (EHS): Is it all about money? Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 EHS use, including public hospital emergency departments (EDs) and ambulance, has been constantly increasing in the past decade leading to congestion and adverse outcomes for patients, health system and society. Health inequality is well documented in Australia. However, research on inequality in using EHS is fairly new. This paper seeks to understand the extent to which EHS usage is associated with disadvantage; and patients’ reasons for using these services in Queensland. Data were obtained from Queensland Health for 2003-04 and 2010-11. SEIFA’s Index of Advantage/Disadvantage was used to analyse geographical deprivation and EHS utilisation rates. 913 ED patients were also surveyed about their reasons of using EH S. Per capita utilisation of EDs is 66% higher for patients from the most disadvantaged than the most advantaged areas. They also use ambulances twice as much. The higher usage rates are consistent across triage categories. Preliminary analyses suggest that perceived severity and need for urgent attention, convenience, and receiving better specialised care were patients’ top reasons for using EHS regardless of economic status. Financial issues were the least indicated. Patients’ decision to use EHS is affected by their perceptions influenced in turn by socio -cultural factors. Demand management strategies need to consider these elements.

178

Author/s: Bruce Tranter (University of Tasmania), Zlatko Skrbis (University of Queensland) Title: Attitudes toward global warming, climate change and other environmental issues among young Queenslanders Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Climate Change and Society WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 Mulubinba Room A representative longitudinal sample of 16 to 17 year olds drawn from schools across Queensland shows young Australians to be strongly supportive of action to prevent the impact of human induced global warming and more likely than the OECD country average to favour practices that promote sustainable development. Social background is an important determinant of environmental attitudes. Young women are more concerned about environmental issues than young men, including global warming and climate change, and are more likely to view global warming as a serious threat to Australia. The level of trust in environmental groups has declined over time, although again, female students are more trusting than males. Students whose parents are university educated and those planning to attend university after leaving school exhibit pro-environmental attitudes to a greater extent than other students, demonstrating the importance of childhood socialisation in the formation of pro-environmental attitudes.

Author/s: Max Travers (University of Tasmania) Title: A price worth paying? Accountability, red tape and the regulation of affordable housing Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Applied Sociology WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH421 The growing inter-disciplinary literature on regulation and governance tends to draw on theoretical traditions in political science and sociology that are sympathetic or generous towards the state. Empirical researchers and theorists both downplay and disguise its failings, such as ritualistic bureaucracy, and at the same time exaggerate its ability to shape or influence different social worlds. This paper will make this critique at a theoretical level through considering regulation theorists, such as David Hancher and John Braithwaite, and the positive portrayal of regulators by qualitative researchers. Drawing on a qualitative research study about stakeholder perspectives on the regulation of affordable housing, it will also seek to demonstrate this empirically. This case study suggests that regulation cannot achieve much by itself, and creates administrative burdens, which are resented by many housing providers. Even if there are no solutions to these problems, as sociologists we should supply more realistic, and less celebratory, accounts of regulators and pay more attention to the views and experiences of those subject to regulation.

Author/s: Arnie Trinidad (University of the Philippines) Title: Multilocal Identities of Filplino Migrants in Spain Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism THURSDAY 11-12.30 Hunter Room The paper looks into the issue of national identity in the context of global migration, particularly the identity of Filipinos who have migrated to Spain and have been

179

naturalized as Spanish citizens. In this paper, social identity is seen as a discursive practice and as a relational construct embedded in and shaped by and sociohistorical currents such as socioeconomic conditions and issues of multiculturalism and social welfare. The paper examines how such factors and issues influence and inform the discourses on identity of these Filipino migrants. It argues that sociohistorical dynamics contribute to the development of an identity anchored on contingency and utility. Lastly, it contends that the migrant s’ discourses on their identity have effects on their notions of affinity (emotive attachment) and affiliation (belongingness) to the nation.

Author/s: Ellie Vasta (Macquarie University) Title: Affinities in Multicultural Australia Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism TUESDAY 1.30-3 Hunter Room This paper is based on research about the ‘affinities’ that exist between various ethnic groups (of immigrant background as well as people of Anglo-Celtic background) in a number of Sydney neighbourhoods. Many western countries of immigration have for the past two decades expressed desire for common values and for cultural homogeneity, but rarely is there an explicit discussion on what these common values are or should be. Generally, the ‘common values’ expressed are those of the receiving society (such as ‘Australian mateship’), often with the implication that the values of some immigrant groups are inferior. Our working hypothesis is that in everyday life in the multiethnic neighbourhood there are significant affinities (i.e. similarities in values and practices between ethnic and religious groups) that can outweigh differences; and that these affinities provide the basis of forms of connectivity that sustain local sense of belonging. In this paper, I will report on some of the early findings from pilot interviews conducted in Sydney.

Author/s: Irena Veljanova (University of Western Sydney) Title: Enacted Ethnicities and Ethno-specific Cuisines: The case of enacted Macedonianness in Australia Paper Type: Non-Refereed Non- Refereed Theme: Migration, Ethnicity And Multiculturalism TUESDAY 3.30-5 Hunter Room Over two decades ago, G. Carter Bentley recognised the fact that none of the discussions on ethno-identity to date had explained 'how people come to recognise their commonalities in the first place', that is, how may 'symbolic construal of sensations of likeness and difference' (Bentley 1987: 27) be accounted for. Building on Bourdieu's Theory of Practice (formulated in Bourdieu's Outline of a Theory of Practice (1977)), Bentley developed an approach which came to be known as Practice Theory of Ethnicity. The proponents of this approach (Bentley 1987, 1991; Eriksen 1991, 1992, 1993; Dunn, 2005, 2009) have performance (practice) at the core of the construction of collective ethno-identities in common. A recent study (Veljanova 2010) exploring (inter alia) how does the emic quality of Macedoninness develop in Australia indicated strong relevance of the practice (performance) theory of ethnicity. This study identified three different categories of ethno-identity attributes: performance, passive and symbolic. Drawing from the findings of this study, the overall focus of this paper will be upon the Macedonian cuisine as a performance ethno-identity attribute and its relevance to the enacted

180

Macedonianness in Australia. Out of an overall surveyed resident ethno-Macedonian population in Australia N=817, Macedonian cuisine was identified as relevant ethno- identity attribute by 511 (62.5%) surveyees. In particular, this paper will discuss [1] Macedonian cuisine as an embodied Macedonianness, and [2] the sanctioning of the embodied Macedonianness with specific focus on the ethno-specific cuisine.

Author/s: Tina Voukelatos (Monash University) Title: Gullible or autonomous? Young women’s reflections on popular media, normalising thinness and diet pills Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology TUESDAY 1.30-3 Cummings Room The appearance of young women is a dominant feature of contemporary popular culture. Magazines are filled with images of thin celebrities and models and stories about them. Such images suggest an underlying fixation on a slim body image. The thin female body seems to be normative, shaping the images chosen and presented in women’s magazines for consumers. In this paper I explore the way young women respond to these images and messages: do they accept them on face value or do they interpret them in a critical manner? Furthermore, magazines also publish stories and advertisements on weight loss methods, including diets, cosmetic surgery, lap banding and weight loss pills. Such weight loss measures seem to be attempts to fight the so-called obesity epidemic. The Australian government is also trying to fight this epidemic through the release of ‘Dietary Guidelines’ for all Australian citizens. However, the weight loss interventions promoted through magazines are more extreme than those the government has sanctioned. I therefore also explore the ways young women respond to magazine stories and advertisements of weight loss technologies, with a focus on diet pills.

Author/s: Ariadne Vromen (University of Sydney) Title: Organisations and individualised collective action: the framing of new forms of youth participation Paper Type: Non-Refereed Theme: Sociology of Youth WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH419 Organisations and individualised collective action: the framing of new forms of youth participation Have new forms of youth participation, particularly through the internet and social media, led to the emergence of new kinds of youth-led organisations? Analysis of recent youth-led campaigns in Australia can help us understand how new organisations frame politics and mobilisation, foster involvement in new forms of engagement, and increasingly network and share storytelling techniques with similar organisations in Australia and internationally. This includes organisations in Australia such as: GetUp!, the Australian Youth Climate Coalition, Oaktree Foundation; and, internationally: MoveOn, Avaaz, AccessNow, LeadNow, and 38 Degrees.

181

Author/s: Ben Wadham (Flinders University) Title: Cultural Camouflage: The ADF on Trouble in the Ranks Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Crime And Governance THURSDAY 1.30-3 UNH240 The Australian Defence Force is consistently subject to media exposure of its cultural practices. Cases of abuse, violence, sexual discrimination and deviant practices are exposed several times a year. This paper considers an element of the media led public discourse on the ADF- the issue of culture. The enduring question that is asked in this public discourse is whether the deviance is structural or an aberration. The ADF argue that this deviance is an aberration; elements of civil society argue it is inherent to military culture. Using critical theories of culture I argue that the Defence discourse of culture camouflages the social reality of its deviance. The failure to recognize the institutional character of these practices manifests in a failure to address the issue and contributes to a civil-military culture gap.

Author/s: Steven Wainwright (Brunel University) Title: A Brief History of the History of Sociology – Reflections from Britain Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociological Methods & History TUESDAY 3.30-5 UNH421 This paper argues for a wider interest in the sociological history of Sociology. Who has been instrumental in creating Sociology as a discipline, and importantly, who has been excluded? How has Sociology developed and been contested as a discipline and profession? How have other disciplines shaped Sociology and vice versa? What can Sociologists learn about ‘sociological history’ from cognate areas like Historiography, Intellectual History and Science & Technology Studies? I argue that although there is evidence of an increased interest in the History of Sociology both internationally and in Britain, the ‘History of Sociology’ significantly lags behind research and teaching on the history of other social science disciplines. In Anthropology and Geography, for example, undergraduate modules on the historical development of these disciplines are commonplace, and are well served by textbooks. In contrast, the history of British Sociology is characterized by a few research monographs by a small group of ‘History of Sociology’ researchers. I conclude with some brief reflections on the British Sociological Association History of Sociology Study Group that we have recently established in the UK to promote research into the social and historical processes shaping the practices and development of Sociology in Britain and beyond.

Author/s: Catherine Waite (The University of Melbourne) Title: Using Cyborg theory to reconsider Facebook and its incorporation into young lives Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Facebook and Society TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH138 Much has been written on young people and their use of the internet to interact with others. Lately, this has focused on the social networking site Facebook where fears centre on issues of privacy and safety. Conceptualisations of the internet and virtual interaction

182

which assume a disconnect between the virtual and the material, commonly known as the online/offline dichotomy, abound. Using Haraway’s cyborg theory, this paper will interrogate this assumption in the context of Facebook. My discussion will be based on interview data collected in late 2010 with young people aged 16-22 years from two rural towns in North central Victoria. Findings from this study support other research indicating that the online/offline dichotomy tends not to represent how people actually use the internet. Indeed, the young people of this study reported fluid interactions with Facebook, effortlessly incorporating it into their material social lives. In light of that finding, this paper will challenge some common ideas about the internet and Facebook, and how it is used by young people. Further, this paper will argue that a more faithful concetpualisation of the relationship between individuals and a virtual social platform, such as Facebook, is provided by Haraway’s cyborg metaphor.

Author/s: Nave Wald (University of Otago, NZ), Doug Hill (University of Otago, NZ) Title: The Expanding Agriculture Frontier and the Resistance to Soyisation among the Campesinos of Santiago Del Estero, Argentina Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Environment And Society THURSDAY 11-12.30 UNH138 Increasing trade liberalisation of agriculture commodities and focus on export-led economic development in line with the neoliberal doctrine have created serious threats to the environment, but also to small-scale agriculture producers that are disadvantaged by this economic structure. In the northern Argentine province of Santiago del Estero, as in other parts of the continent, soybean cultivation has become the driving force of the export-led economic logic, in what is commonly known as ‘soyisation’. This is evident in the shifting of the ‘agriculture frontier’ into previously marginal land, often occupied by peasants, or campesinos. These rural communities and individuals have precarious land- tenure arrangements and have been subject to forced evictions and atrocities by powerful landowners and agribusinesses. However, these processes have been challenged by the local peasantry, which have organised and mobilised. The MOCASE-VC is a peasant organisation that struggles for creating a future for rural communities in this province. It struggles for securing land-tenure and improving standards of living for its constituents by demanding Integral Development within a framework of Food Sovereignty. This demand entails redistribution of land but also the means for prospering as campesino producers. These are politically charged demands that the government is reluctant to address.

Author/s: Clinton Walker (LaTrobe University) Title: Run out of rooms Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology – Music and Memory Workshop THURSDAY 1.30-3 Cummings Room In January 2010, when iconic Melbourne rock venue the Tote Hotel was forced to close down due to undue pressure from Victorian Liquor Licensing, it prompted a reaction that Ben Eltham, on the Crikey.com website, called the year’s “most significant event in cultural policy.” Twenty thousand Melbourne music-lovers took to the streets to march in protest at what they saw as prejudicial treatment finally going too far. Australian contemporary music has long punched way above its weight. It’s true that over the last

183

two decades, the growth area in live music has been the booming festival circuit, but it’s equally true that the musical life-cycle begins and ends in the small rooms, the pubs and cafes like the Tote, that are dotted all over our cites, and it’s these venues that are the most vulnerable. Drawing from a larger work in progress due to be published by Currency House next year as a volume its Platform Papers series of Quarterly Essays on the Performing Arts, this paper will argue that if this once-thriving live circuit is destroyed, the link between music and memory, in the future, will only be all the weaker. It will outline: the reasons why live music is valuable; how it has become entrenched in the culture; how and why it is threatened; and how it might be encouraged to stay alive.

Author/s: Matthew Walker (Monash University) Title: Population Growth and Environmentalism in Australia Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Environment And Society THURSDAY 1.30-3 Mulubinba Room In recent years the topic of population growth in Australia, and the associated issue of migration, have been the focus of prominent national debate. Although much of this debate has centered on the implications of rapid population growth for environmental sustainability, Australia’s environmental movement has not contributed a consistent, united message. There has been a general unwillingness on the part of environmentalists to engage in this debate, while some activists have openly conflicted over whether or not population numbers are a legitimate environmental issue. This paper seeks to explain these positions by analyzing national survey data from the Australian Election Study. This is done by examining the socio-demographic attributes of environmental activists and how these correlate with perspectives on population increase and immigration.

Author/s: Michael Walsh (Monash/ABS), Eduardo de la Fuente (Flinders University) Title: Framing through the senses: Sight and sound in the shaping of everyday life Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology THURSDAY 11-12.30 Cummings Room We argue that sight and sound help to frame how we perceive the world; and that focusing on sound is particularly central to any study of the messiness and noisiness of everyday life. Our notion of ‘framing’ is derived from authors such as Alfred Schutz, Gregory Bateson and Erving Goffman; although, we argue that turn-of-the-last century social theorist, Georg Simmel, pioneered the field of frame theory via his essays ‘The Picture Frame’ and the Sociology of the Senses’. We show that one of the issues at stake in a comparison of sight and sound is the degree of egoism and sociality associated with each sense; as well as whether we are able to close ourselves off from the surrounding world. This in turn means that sight and sound play differential roles in the shaping of public and private life; although, the extent to which social worlds consist of neat boundaries is also evaluated.

184

Author/s: Yixuan Wang (University of Saskatchewan, Canada), Yaping Zhou (University of Saskatchewan, Canada) Title: More than Double Jeopardy: The effects of Gender and Household Registration System (hukou) on Female Migrant Workers Employment Opportunities in Urban China Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH419 Among diverse types of employment discriminations in China’s labor market, employment opportunity differentials by gender and household registration system (hukou), with women’s employment opportunity fewer than men and rural residents’ employment opportunity fewer than urbanites, are two prominent representatives. This paper, using the dataset of 2003 and 2006 CGSS to respectively test this debate for women migrant workers, namely, the existence and degree of intersections of gender and household registration system (hukou) on their employment opportunities relative to their comparative groups (i.e., their rural male and urban male and female counterparts), and then goes further to examine trends in employment discrimination against this marginalized group in the labor market between 2003 and 2006. It is found that in each year, women migrant workers suffer greater employment discrimination than those with only one dimension of identity (i.e., either females or rural residents). This pattern becomes more distinct in the year of 2006 than 2003. Empirically, the employment discrimination experienced by these women migrant workers in the labor market not only points to the social exclusion result from the unequal distribution of employment opportunities based on ascriptive social identities, but also indicates the nature of the two- tier labor market, which is caused by gender inequality and urban-rural inequality in contemporary China.

Author/s: Yixuan Wang (University of Saskatchewan), Yaping Zhou (University of Saskatchewan) Title: Job Search Activities of Unemployed Men and Women Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Work And Labour Studies TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH419 Cyclical bust and boom and the resulting economic restructuring result in some workers being forced out of work. Previous theoretical approach that underlines much of the unemployment literature is a ‘deprivation model’, which assumes that joblessness deprives individuals of desired activities, structures, and meanings to their lives and accordingly, unemployed people are passive victims of forces largely outside their own control. An alternative approach is the notion of ‘problem-focused coping strategy’ developed by Leana and Feldman (1992: 15), which emphasizes that these unemployed people take steps to cope with job loss to circumvent or ameliorate the negative effects of unemployment, in particular, job seeking. However, there have been sustained debates regarding whether there are gender differences in such self-initiated job search activity among the married unemployed individuals. The controversy over the presence or absence of gender differences in job search is premised upon two theoretical perspectives that differ in unequal expectations of sex roles and sexual division of labor. Some of these researchers focus on individual features (e.g. education level) while others emphasize situational factors (e.g. financial dependents). Using the 2010 Labor Force Survey conducted by Statistics Canada, this paper takes into account individual and situational

185

factors to examine whether there are gender differences in labor-market active job search among married unemployed individuals.

Author/s: Deborah Warr (University of Melbourne), Rosemary Mann (University of Melbourne), James Oliver (University of Melbourne) Title: Caught up in the here and now: youth transitions in circumstances of disadvantage Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Youth WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH419 Macroeconomic and educational reforms over the past 15 years have impacted heavily on the lives of young people. The reforms have heightened policy concerns regarding, young people’s pathways from adolescence to adulthood including their ability to negotiate the transition from full-time schooling into full-time work. Such concerns gave impetus to a number of studies of the broader youth population. However few of these studies focus on the experiences and perceptions of young people living in social and economic disadvantage. In this presentation, we discuss a study that explores the challenges for young people who are socio-economically disadvantaged largely through circumstances of intergenerational poverty or having refugee or migrant backgrounds. We discuss the insights gathered from service providers into the challenges facing young people in staying engaged in formal education and then successfully transitioning into training, further education or employment. ‘Pathways’ are frequently used as a metaphor to reference forms of institutional involvement, formal and informal processes, resources and support that link up to guide young people in navigating education to employment transitions. However, for the young people in this study such a tidy conceptualisation of opportunities to move forward does not reflect the circumstances of their lives, including the complexity of family life and community contexts. It also fails to reflect the way in which support services are resourced to support young people.

Author/s: Brad Warren (School of Communication and Creative Arts) Title: Changing Conceptions of Diaspora in the Face of New Media: Developments and Contradictions. Paper Type: Non-Refereed Theme: Migration WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 Hunter Room The paper addresses theoretical conceptions of diaspora and how they have changed over time, particularly in response to how new communicative technologies have enabled re- and ongoing connections with homelands. Early ideas of diaspora saw their physical distance and isolation result in an imagined intensification of the places such groups remembered, while more recent conceptions see them more as an extension of ‘home’, feeding on and back into it. These later notions are often predicated, relatively unproblematically, on the validity of cyberspace as a facilitator of / venue for community development. Such an assumption is in fact a contested arena, and the opposing sides of the debate are explored. Further, this paper contends that much of the existing literature on diasporas displays a tendency to overgeneralise, to treat them as somehow homogeneous entities – regardless of which of theoretical position is subscribed to. This argument is based on an exploration of the available literature, providing both supporting evidence and highlighting existent exceptions. Castells’s concept of the digital divide is further used to problematize this presumption of homogeneity. In concluding, the paper

186

hypothesises a more complex understanding of diaspora that allows for disparate experiences, even within particular individuals and despite apparent contradictions, and in so doing suggests directions for further research.

Author/s: Louise Watson (University of Canberra), Jenny Chesters (University of Canberra) Title: Clients’ perceptions of an early intervention program designed to educate the parents of young children Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Social Stratification WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH421 In response to evidence that educational attainment continues to be related to socioeconomic background, many governments now implement programs aiming to redress educational disadvantage by targeting families with young children from birth to three years of age. The aim of such parent education programs is to educate parents about how to support their children’s development and thus strengthen the child’s capacity for formal learning when they commence school. Although the definition and measurement of “school readiness” remains contested, researchers generally agree that early intervention programs which require parents’ engagement are more effective than programs targeted at disadvantaged young children alone. This paper reports the findings of a study of the Parents as Teachers Program which has been implemented in one Australian jurisdiction for almost ten years. The authors analyse parents’ perceptions of the usefulness of the Program in enhancing their capacity to support and guide their children’s development, drawing on ten years of data from parent questionnaires and interviews with parents currently in the Program. The researchers’ thematic analysis suggests that parents feel empowered by the program, are more confident of their ability to parent and appreciate the non -judgemental approach taken by the program’s facilitators.

Author/s: Harriet Westcott (University of Sydney) Title: Thea: An investigation of the friendship experiences of an Adult Transnational Child following migration to Australia Paper Type: Refereed WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 Hunter Room Transnational children are minors who accompany their parents when they work abroad (Pollock and Van Reken, 2002). Adult transnational children are the grown up version of these minors – defined with specific reference to their transnational experience as children and adolescents during their developmental years. Growing up abroad and with lives shaped by high mobility means that adult transnational children are exposed to social relationships not usually experienced by their peers back at home. Using interview data this article provides a case study of the friendship initiation experiences of Thea, an adult transnational child, following her adult migration to Australia. It examines the ways that the following factors affected Thea’s opportunities to form new friendships in Australia: her transnational childhood experience; her Indian ethnicity and culture; aspects of Australian culture; and her life transition to motherhood. I show that Thea’s childhood transnational experience disposed her to making friends with other migrants, whereas her Indian ethnicity and cultural background influenced her preference to make friends with non-Anglo women.

187

Author/s: Catherine West-Newman (University of Auckland) Title: Emotion and Imagination in Intrepid Shopping Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology THURSDAY 11-12.30 Cummings Room Although not always explicitly recognized as such, feelings are central to the mechanics of consumption. While sociological analyses have principally considered the significance of desire and enjoyment this paper extends the range of emotions relevant to consumer experience. On the basis of participant observation in a guided tour of two Indian states, I explore the phenomenon of group travel centred on the viewing and buying garments, textiles, and jewellery not only at their exotic locus of production but also from the people who made them. It is argued that the imagination that plays a central part in consumer decisions rests on an expanded repertoire of consumer emotions that may include happiness, envy, euphoria, fear, and shame. In intrepid shopping both objects and the lives of their producers are consumed and the intensity of positive and negative feelings is directly related to the direct encounter between producer and consumer in a cross cultural economic and social transaction that has qualities not available in western commercial transactions. In these encounters exotic experience is encapsulated in objects that become both receptacles for memory and possessions that bear witness to the owner’s status as an aesthetically and culturally knowing subject.

Author/s: Kevin White (Australian National University), Michael McGann (University of Melbourne), Jeremy Moss (University of Melbourne) Title: Work Health and Wellbeing in Rural Victoria Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Health WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH416 This paper presents the findings of a qualitative study of the impact of casualised and independent contractor work place arrangements on the psycho-social health of 72 workers in regional Victoria. It contributes to our understanding of the crisis in rural Australia in its use of qualitative methods focusing on the impact of work on health and well-being. There is some evidence in the literature that casualised work arrangement enhance the health and well-being of workers by giving them a sense of autonomy and freedom to negotiate their conditions of work. On the other hand, these arrangements may make an already vulnerable group even more vulnerable to uncertain work conditions, poor pay and uncertainty for their future with a significantly negative impact on their health and wellbeing. The results of these interviews support this latter perspective and show that these workers do not experience freedom and autonomy, but rather lowered social status, insecurity and serious limitations to their ability to manage their health, psychological well-being and social relations.

188

Author/s: Gary Wickham (Murdoch University) Title: Constitutionalism, Sovereignty, and the Troubled Category of Social Citizenship Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology TUESDAY 3.30-5 Cummings Room In a recent paper Martin Loughlin laments the fact that during ‘the last 20 years or so’ a serious misunderstanding of constitutional authority has found its way into a great deal of social, legal and political thinking. Loughlin contends that this misunderstanding is a reaction to ‘the growing range of governmental functions now being exercised through supra- or transnational institutional arrangements’. In a not -unrelated set of papers, Grahame Thompson highlights the way this problematic thinking about constitutionalism has infected discussions about the role of global corporations, especially those that attempt to grant to some global corporations the status ‘global corporate citizen’. After setting out a distinctive understanding of ‘the social’, this paper explores some aspects of these interventions by Loughlin and Thompson. The paper then builds on their insights to develop an argument that the category of social citizenship is unsustainable.

Author/s: Roger Wilkinson (James Cook University) Title: Images of the precariat: Using social media to understand contingency in the new economy Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Precarious Employment Workshop TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH421 In mid-2011, The New York Times published an article about how young people are cobbling together a living by juggling among a number of part time jobs. The article followed the convention of profiling a small number of individuals before going on to examine some larger studies which indicate how this is an emerging sociological trend rather than three disparate individuals’ work lives. The article invited readers to respond to the article and hundreds did so through Twitter and more formal and longer responses. This paper analyses these responses. In this paper I provide a profile of ‘job jugglers’ and examine their work conditions. This analysis is similar to what might be available through interview or ethnographic observation. However, readers of the article also expressed disdain for these job jugglers and this is also detailed in the paper. I conclude by examining the implications of this unobtrusive data for understanding the changing nature of work.

Author/s: Dan Woodman (The University of Melbourne) Title: The Non-Unitary Habitus: Structural Individualisation and the Challenge of Conceptualising Class for the Contemporary World Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Bourdieu in Reflexive Modernity WEDNESDAY 1.30-3 UNH241 This paper uses the concept of individualisation (Beck 1992) to contribute to the development of a Bourdieuian inspired model of contemporary class inequality. I argue that apparent contradictions between claims of individualised inequality and the notion of class habitus appear reconcilable using the concept of a non-unitary habitus (Lahire 2010). I suggest that people’s habitus is shaped by contemporary institutions that place

189

contradictory demands on people and suggest contradictory guidelines which become a personal responsibility to reconcile. This suggests that the habitus so formed will itself contain contradictions. Two types of inequality are highlighted that follow from this model. Firstly some face a greater number of contradictory rules and guidelines in the settings in which they interact and hence need to draw on and hold together dispositions that are relatively more varied and contradictory. Secondly, some have greater access to resources (tied to class in the broad sense in which Bourdieu defines it) to successfully negotiate these contradictions.

Author/s: Dan Woodman (The University of Melbourne) Title: Precarious Employment, Youth and Inequality Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Precarious Employment Workshop TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH421 Precarious employment (casual, insecure and with variable patterns of work) is increasing across the developed world. Young people are amongst the most likely to find themselves part of this growing ‘precariat’ (Standing 2011). Drawing on interview material with 50 participants, aged 18-20, from the Life Patterns longitudinal study of the post-secondary school transitions in Australia, I explore how precarious employment (often mixed with study) impacts on young people’s lives and relationships. Many participants we’re in ‘deadend’ jobs where the hours they worked varied, sometimes each week and often with little notice. This shaped their lives in inconsistent and singular ways that made it challenging to find the regular periods of shared time to maintain close friendships and to build new acquaintances into deeper friendships. Other participants had more secure employment and more control over their work patterns. Employment for this group was likely to extend their networks and give them useful work experience while not having a negative impact on time with friends. The growth of precarious employment means that control over time is functioning in a new way in the reproduction of inequality.

Author/s: Katie Wright (The University of Melbourne) Title: The Therapeutic School: Historicizing debate about educational policy and practice Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Education WEDNESDAY 11-12.30 UNH241 The ascendancy of a therapeutic ethos in the sphere of education has prompted considerable shifts in education policy and practice. Over the last several decades, student wellbeing became a central concern, counselling and other support services experienced strong growth, and pedagogical and educational goals became increasingly aligned with therapeutic ones. Whilst a therapeutic approach to education has been widely embraced by educators and policy makers, it has also been subject to strong critique. In light of current debate, on the one hand about the value, and on the other about the problems of a pervasive therapeutic sensibility in the education sector, this paper offers critical and historical perspectives on current concerns about the rise of therapeutic education. The paper first situates debate about therapeutic education within the broader theorization of the therapeutic turn. In doing so, it questions key assumptions underlying accounts of educational and individual decline and argues for the utility of an alternative approach. The paper then argues for the salience of historicizing contemporary policy and practice,

190

to throw light on the complex ways in which the therapeutic has permeated the educational landscape.

Author/s: Jingqing Yang (University of Technology, Sydney) Title: Patients’ power vs. professional power: the side-effects of China’s patient-centred health care reform Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Health WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH416 In 2005, the Chinese Ministry of Health launched a campaign promoting patient-centred hospital management. It represented an official attempt to promote the consumer rights of patients, which had been depressed throughout most of the history of the People’s Republic of China. It was also intended to alleviate the increasingly tense relationship between medical professionals and patients resulted from decades of market-oriented health care reform. The campaign, which has been staged annually since then, was the culmination of policy and legislative efforts on the part of the government to increase patients’ power by curbing professionals’ power and to increasing their accountability. After four years of vigorous promotion, the tension and distrust between patients and medical professionals seem to have exacerbated rather than abated. This paper explores the background of patient’s consumer rights and identifies four types of consumer powers - status power, network power, money power and general consumer power. While the other three types of powers are usually politically problematic to different degrees, the patient-centred management, designed to strengthen the general power of patients against that of health care providers, fits better with China’s socialist ideology of health care and is thus promoted to discourage the use of the other three powers. Doubtlessly patients have benefited, but evidence of abuse of the newly gained power by patients is also abundant. The paper investigates two types of abuses: one is extremely hostile to medical professionals to the extent of violence against health professionals, and the other features patients’ overly submission to doctors’ authority to the extent of bribing the latter. Based on a systematic review, the paper argues that, contrary to the government’s efforts and expectations, the patient-centred management strengthens medical professional power more than it does patient power, directly and indirectly.

Author/s: Andrew Yarrow (Monash University) Title: Downward mobility or dodgy dealing? Ethical issues in childcare research Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Sociology Of Education WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH241 This study explores the views of childcare staff within six services located in economically diverse locations, examining how childcare differs from the wider educational sector. Such staff are mostly working-class and ethnically-diverse women, as a result of the low pay and low status nature of the work. This paper raises questions about the ethical issues as a researcher in this area. What are the contradictions in a white middle-class male using feminist methodologies to study working-class and non-white women? Are these contradictions resolved by my alternate identity as a long-time employee in the childcare sector? How does a researcher honestly represent the thoughts and ideas of their research participants? How will the results be affected by the possible silences and misrecognitions of the interview process? What constitutes valid ‘feminist’

191

research? This work-in-progress research will share some of the moments of reflection and seeks feedback on the possibilities and pitfalls of this process.

Author/s: Tamara Young (University of Newcastle), Joanne Hanley (University of Newcastle) Title: Community on the Move: Social Media in the Lived Experience of Backpackers Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Leisure and Tourism TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH241 The experience of travel is now saturated by new information and communication technologies. The use of these technologies by backpackers to stay informed and connected as well as to network whilst on the move is a particularly compelling area of research because as independent travellers they tend to travel longer, visit more destinations and have more flexible itineraries. The notion that long term independent youth travellers, such as backpackers, 'collect places' for a range of purposes is extended here to include the relatively new phenomenon of Facebook and the way it is shaping the experience of youth travel in the contemporary. Using data from a pilot study of international backpackers visiting Newcastle, Australia, this paper explores the growing importance of Facebook to 'authentic' word-of-mouth travel information and to constructing and maintaining a 'personalised' or more exclusive travel community than is available in purposeful online travel forums. Facebook thus neatly fulfils the need for sociality and for status building which is achieved through passing on travel information, both of which are distinctive features of backpacker culture. The evidence from this study suggests that Facebook has become an essential tool in the youth travel kit so much so that travellers who are not members are compelled to join once they hit the backpacker trail.

Author/s: Grazyna Zajdow (Deakin University), Sarah McLean (AER Centre for Alcohol Policy Research, Turning Point Alcohol and Drug Centre), Claire Wilkinson (Melbourne University) Title: Lost in the Romance of the Tote: Quiet Regulation Loudly Contested Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Applied Sociology WEDNESDAY 3.30-5 UNH421 In January 2010 a small article appeared that claimed a particular pub in inner-city Melbourne was about to close because the State government had introduced risk-based fees for alcohol licenses. Over the next few weeks, the licensees pursued a highly successful media campaign to undermine the introduction of the fees. Subsequently, the Director of Liquor Licensing lost her job. This relentless campaign resulted in an accord signed between the government and the body representing live music venues which effectively excluded these venues from rigorous application of the licensing laws. This paper draws on media reporting of events described above and interviews with stakeholders in the liquor licensing arena to argue the failure of ‘quite regulation’ on the part of the state. In an effort at risk management, the state had tried to introduce risk- based categories of alcohol license fees and boost the numbers of licensing inspectors. As a result of the campaign, the licensing inspectors became entrenched as the managers of

192

infringements of bureaucratic requirements, administering a form of ‘actuarial justice’ as O’Malley notes, rather than directly dealing with the harm produced by alcohol consumption in the Night Time Economy.

Author/s: Alex Zauner-De Ville (Charles Sturt University) Title: The magic of social control: governmental media control and deviantisation Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Cultural Sociology TUESDAY 3.30-5 Cummings Room The media is used by governments to disseminate approved discourses surrounding target groups, people and behaviours, creating and perpetuating marginalisation. Within the magical world of Harry Potter, the governmental mechanisms are no different to the real world. The Harry Potter series of books are part of the web of cultural texts that structure and maintain social constructions, and as such can provide insights to the workings of a governmental facility in the role of social control through the media. The Ministry of Magic uses the wizarding media in an attempt to control the public through deviantisation. This study focuses on sociological theories of social control and deviantisation through the media, and how the Ministry of Magic produces and reproduces discourses. There is an exploration of how the Ministry, through the media avenue used, rely upon a deficit of alternate information to ensure acceptable behaviour. An inductive content analysis is used to explore the actions of the Ministry in the framework of social control and deviantisation. This study demonstrates the methods and discourses generated, and how these are reflected in the real world

Author/s: Alex Zauner-De Ville (Charles Sturt University) Title: Silencing the queer: representations of same-sex attracted people in a regional newspaper in NSW Paper Type: Non- Refereed Theme: Media TUESDAY 11-12.30 UNH138 This study explored representations of same -sex attracted (SSA) people from a regional newspaper, The Daily Advertiser (Riverina) from the periods of 1/2/08 - 31/3/08 and 1/2/09 - 31/3/09. Daily newspapers disseminate information to a significant proportion of the population, and thus are a site for understanding reflections of societal perspectives about SSA people. The study employed Critical Discourse Analysis, framed by Norman Fairclough’s (2003) method, and a Poststructural approach to language. One of the aims of this research was to ascertain whether negativity and lack of representation continues to exist within The Daily Advertiser (Riverina), after previous research (Roberts 1993: 14-17; Winter 1997) had found that The Daily Advertiser (Riverina) ignored rural and regional SSA people and their issues, and reported negatively on national and global SSA people and issues. The findings of this analysis suggest that The Daily Advertiser (Riverina) does continue to ignore and report negatively on SSA people.

193

Author/s: Eloise Zoppos (Monash University) Title: ‘Augmented Friendship’ and new considerations in the age of social media Paper Type: Refereed Theme: Facebook and Society TUESDAY 1.30-3 UNH138 In response to the continual development and evolution of digital technologies, the ways which individuals in the developed world conduct their relationships have changed. This is especially the case for friendships. While over the past 15 years the Internet has been at the forefront of these changes, it is in the last 5 years that the fluidity of the meaning and concept of friendship has become even more evident with the advent of social media such as Facebook. Using the social media site Facebook as a case study, this paper presents a discursive analysis of 21st century friendship issues and considerations. This paper argues that due to social media such as Facebook, new friendship-related issues specific to the social media age have emerged such as the ‘Friends versus friends’ and the ‘online versus offline’ dichotomies, the frequency and quality of friendship interactions, and the increasing emphasis on visual cues in practices of friendship on social media such as Facebook. After exploring these new friendship-related considerations, I conclude by proposing that social media is not revolutionising friendship, but rather complementing face-to-face friendship and resulting in an extension of traditional friendship practices.

194

LIST OF CONFERENCE DELEGATES

Title First Name Last Name Organisation David Abello University of Technology Sydney Sudeepa Abeysinghe Australian National University A/ Prof Malcolm Alexander Griffith University Prof Airi-Alina Allaste Tallinn University Yarrow Andrew Monash University Ruth Arber Deakin University Dr Heather Aslin Abares Dr Salvatore Babones University of Sydney Prof Maureen Baker University of Auckland Dr Glenda Ballantyne Swinburne University of Technology Dr Larissa Bamberry RMIT University Dr Albert Banerjee York University Ashley Barnwell University of New South Wales Alison Barton Monash University Dr Ruth Barton RMIT University Dr Nathaniel Bavinton Maitland City Council/Centre for Cultural Research Megan Bedford University of New South Wales Prof Peter Beilharz La Trobe University Dr Anna Bennett ELFSC University of Newcastle Dr Anna Bennett ELFSC University Of Newcastle Prof Andy Bennett Griffith University Michelle Black Australian Catholic University Dr Dorothy Bottrell University of Sydney A/Prof Lisa Bourke University of Melbourne Johanne Brady Centre of Excellence for Population Ageing Research A/ Prof Alex Broom University of Queensland Rebecca Brown University of Sydney Dr Craig Browne University of Sydney Dr Joanne Bryant National Centre in HIV Social Research Em Prof Lois Bryson RMIT University Matthew Bunn University of Newcastle Edgar Burns La Trobe University Madeline Burns Monash University Alvaro Calara De La Salle University Dr Jill Campbell Roberts Evaluation Pty Ltd Dr Margaret Carter University of Melbourne Dr Donella Caspersz University of Western Australia Prof Stephen Castles University of Sydney Dr Susan Chaplin RMIT University Dr Lynda Cheshire University of Queensland Dr Jenny Chesters University of Canberra

195

Title First Name Last Name Organisation Florence Chiew University of New South Wales Melinda Chiment University of Queensland Rock Chugg Australian Bureau of Statistics Eileen Clark Clarks Clerks Dominiek Coates University of Newcastle Julia Coffey University of Melbourne Dr Bruce Cohen University of Auckland Dr Val Colic-Peisker RMIT University Dr Philippa Collin University of Western Sydney Dr Fran Collyer University of Sydney Prof Raewyn Connell University of Sydney Dr James Connor School of Business UNSW at ADFA Dr Kay Cook Deakin University Dr Peta Cook University of Tasmania Barbara Cosson Swinburne University of Technology Jane Cowie University of South Australia Dr Merrilyn Crichton Charles Sturt University Dr Thomas Crofts University of Sydney Cassie Curryer University of Newcastle Dr Nour Dados University of Sydney Sally Daly The Australian Sociological Association Denice Daou University of South Australia Dr Mark Davis Monash University Amanda De Amicis Monash University Prof Mitchell Dean University of Newcastle Dr Mike Dee Queensland University of Technology Prof Kevin Dew Victoria University of Wellington Dr Rylee Dionigi Charles Sturt University Monika Dryburgh University of Melbourne Dr Vivienne Elizabeth University of Auckland Karla Elliott Monash University Dr Barbara Evers Murdoch University A/Prof Douglas Ezzy University of Tasmania Prof Peter Fairbrother RMIT University Dr Annette Falahey University of Sydney A/Prof Karen Farquharson Swinburne University of Technology David Farrugia University of Melbourne Ruth Fitzpatrick University of Western Sydney Dr Helen Forbes-Mewett Monash University Dr Margot Ford University of Newcastle Pota Forrest-Lawrence Centre For Cultural Research - UWS Dr Martin Forsey University of Western Australia Dr Rowena Forsyth Centre For Values, Ethics And The Law In Medicine Prof Farida Fozdar University of Western Australia

196

Title First Name Last Name Organisation Prof Alan France University of Auckland Prof Adrian Franklin University of Tasmania A/Prof Suzanne Franzway University of South Australia Prof Andy Furlong University of Glasgow Luke Gahan Bouverie Centre Latrobe University Manisha Garg Indian Institute of Management - Calcutta Dr Paula Geldens Swinburne University of Technology Prof John Germov University of Newcastle Prof Michael Gilding Swinburne University of Technology Liz Goode University of Newcastle Dr Jo Goodie Law School Murdoch University Caleb Goods Curtin University Dr Alastair Greig Australian National University A/Prof Marilys Guillemin University of Melbourne Dr Daphne Habibis University of Tasmania Dr Ross Haenfler University of Mississippi A/Prof Gil-Soo Han Monash University Dr Jo Hanley University of Newcastle Dr Kirsten Harley University of Sydney A/Prof Anita Harris Monash University Dr Bethne Hart University of Notre Dame Dr Olivia Harvey University of Sydney Dr Jan Hayes Australian National University Brigid Henley Monash University Dr Belinda Hewitt University of Queensland Dr Doug Hill University of Otago Dr Wendy Hillman CQ University Australia Dr Louise Holdsworth Southern Cross University Joanna Holman Monash University Dr Mary Holmes Flinders University Dr Nicholas Hookway University of Tasmania Dr Shahadat Hossain University of Dhaka Sally Hourigan Griffith University Dr Deirdre Howard-Wagner University of Sydney Dr Xianbi Huang La Trobe University A/Prof Katie Hughes Victoria University Isabel Jackson University of Melbourne Ranmalie Jayasinha University of New South Wales Dr Samantha Jeffries QUT School of Justice Will Johncock University of New South Wales Dr Patricia Johnson University of Newcastle Helene Jorgensen University Of Copenhagen Dr Jim Jose University of Newcastle Dr James Juniper University of Newcastle

197

Title First Name Last Name Organisation Dr Debra King Flinders University Dr Emma Kirby University of Queensland Dr Allison Kirkman Victoria University of Wellington Dr Carol Lacroix Murdoch University Dr Evelina Landstedt University of Melbourne Dr Terry Leahy University of Newcastle Dr Murray Lee University of Sydney Dr Rose Leontini University of Sydney Dr Constance Lever-Tracy Flinders University Dr Jo Lindsay Monash University Chelsea Litchfield Charles Sturt University Prof Stewart Lockie Australian National University Davina Lohm Monash University Dr Dean Lusher University of Melbourne Kevin Lyons University of Newcastle Kirsten Macaitis Flinders University Casimir MacGregor University of New South Wales Dr Sarah MacLean University of Melbourne Sebastián Madrid University of Sydney Dr JaneMaree Maher Centre for Women's Studies Sabrina Makaroff CSIRO Christina Malatzky Murdoch University Dr Rosemary Mann University of Melbourne Prof Tim Marjoribanks La Trobe University Dr Vince Marotta Deakin University Dr Helen Marshall Centre For Applied Social Research RMIT Sarah Maslen Australian National University Dr Helen Masterman-Smith Charles Sturt University Dr Amie Matthews University of Western Sydney Dr David Mayeda University of Auckland Dr David McCallum Victoria University Dr Tara McGee Griffith University Hayley McKenzie Deakin University Dr Kirsten McLean Monash University Dr Blythe McLennan RMIT University Maelisa McNeil University of Queensland Prof Robert Mears Bath Spa University Dr Wendy Mee La Trobe University Helen Meekosha University of New South Wales Megan Moskos Flinders University A/ Prof Peter Murphy Monash University Aley Nassor University of Newcastle Dr Kristin Natalier University of Tasmania A/Prof Anitra Nelson RMIT University

198

Title First Name Last Name Organisation A/Prof Pam Nilan University of Newcastle Dr Rebecca Olson University of Western Sydney Maho Omori Swinburne University of Technology Dr Nick Osbaldiston University of Melbourne Stephen Owen University of Newcastle Rebecca Oxley University of New South Wales Carlos Palacios Macquarie University Madeleine Pape Monash University Dr Roger Patulny University of New South Wales Prof Alan Petersen Monash University Dr Theresa Petray James Cook University Dr Richard Phillips RMIT University Melissa Phillips University of Melbourne Janine Pickering Swinburne University of Technology Jennifer Plumb University of New South Wales Prof Barbara Pocock Centre For Work + Life Dr Jenny Povey University of Queensland Dr Brenton Prosser Australian National University Sharon Quah University of Sydney Dr David Radford Flinders University Jake Rance National Centre in HIV Social Research Kirsti Rawstron University of Wollongong Dr Anton Rea Australian Catholic University Donna Read University of Sydney/Charles Sturt University Dr Sue Rechter Australian Catholic University Dr Sarah Redshaw The Children's Hospital at Westmead Prof Sharyn Roach Anleu Flinders University Brady Robards Griffith University Dr Peter Robinson Swinburne University of Technology Lena Rodriguez University of Newcastle Dr Emily Rose University of Queensland Madeleine Rowland Australian National University Prof Lawrence Saha Australian National Unversity Mohammad Salehin University of Sydney Prof Saskia Sassen Columbia University Theresa Sauter QUT School of Justice Edwin Sayes Melbourne University Dr Toni Schofield University of Sydney Dr Michael Scott Flinders University Prof Alan Scott University of New England Dr Alan Scott University of New England Kie Hong Seet Sekolah Menengah Cina Dr Joanna Sikora Australian National University Dr Jen Skattebol University of New South Wales

199

Title First Name Last Name Organisation Dr Claudia Slegers Monash University Dr Gavin Smith University of Sydney Dr Darryn Snell RMIT University Dr Ramon Spaaij La Trobe University Kim Spurway University of New South Wales Sarah L Stares University of Tasmania Dr Niamh Stephenson University of New South Wales Dr Karin Stokes CQ University Australia Jon Stokes Dr Greg Stratton Monash University Dr Catherine Strong Charles Sturt University Dr Sian Supski Monash University Isimeli Tagicakiverata University of Newcastle Dr Steven Talbot Defence Science and Technology Organisation Shawna Tang University of Sydney Dr Claire Tanner Monash University Dr Ann Taylor University of Newcastle Dr Kitty Te Riele University of Technology Sydney Jessica Terruhn University of Auckland Dr Steven Threadgold University of Newcastle Marg Tiyce Southern Cross University Dr Keith Toh RMIT University Dr Sam Toloo Queensland University of Technology Prof Stephen Tomsen University of Western Sydney A/Prof Bruce Tranter University of Tasmania Dr Max Travers University of Tasmania A/Prof Ellie Vasta Macquarie University Tina Voukelatos Monash University A/ Prof Ariadne Vromen University of Sydney Dr Ben Wadham Flinders University Prof Steve Wainwright Brunel University Catherine Waite University of Melbourne Matthew Walker Monash University Dr Deborah Warr University of Melbourne Dr Brad Warren Deakin University Prof Louise Watson Faculty of Education, University of Canberra Dr Catherine West-Newman The University of Auckland Dr Kevin White Australian National University Prof Gary Wickham Murdoch University Dr Roger Wilkinson James Cook University Rebecca Williamson University of Sydney Prof Evan Willis La Trobe University Dr Karen Willis University of Tasmania Dr Dan Woodman University of Melbourne

200

Title First Name Last Name Organisation Wondwosen Worku Alemu Hope For PLWHAS AND OVCS Association Dr Katie Wright University of Melbourne Prof Johanna Wyn University of Melbourne Dr Jingqing Yang China Research Centre, UTS Dr Tamara Young University of Newcastle A/Prof Maria Zadoroznyj University of Queensland Dr Grazyna Zajdow Deakin University Alex Zauner-De Ville Charles Sturt University Eloise Zoppos Monash University

201